Skip to main content

Full text of "The bunny stories : for young people"

See other formats


COUSIN  JACK   AND  THE   CHILDREN. 


-^i  ^y  John  H.  J"eurett. 


FOR  LITTLE  FOLK. 


ILLUSTRATED  BY  CULMER  BARNES. 


The  Bunny  Stories 


For   Yottiio- 


People       ^^--f7'' 


@   ... 

JOHN  HOWARD  JEWETT 


WITH  SEVENTY-EIGHT  ILLUSTRATIONS  BY 


CULMER  BARNES 


'^^^^TiULLu. 


NEW  YORK 

F??PDERjcic;  a:  STOKe'$: company 
'  "■  'mdcccxcm. 


rzi 

.-dsS'dS'BiL 


^i^- 


Copyright,  1S92 
By   FREDERICK   A.    STOKES   COMPANY 


The  Bunny  Stories. 


CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER. 

I. —  The  Home  of  the  Bunny s,    . 
II. —  The  Bnnny  Family  iit    Trozible, 
III. — More    Trouble  for  the  Bnnny s, 
\Y.—  Tnffys  "  Wild  West"  .    . 
V. —  The  Resctie,  .... 

VI. —  The  Bunny s'  Picnic, 
VII. —  The  Bunny s'   Garden,    . 
Will.— Gaffers  Bluebell,       . 

IX. — Strdnge    Visitors  in  the   Garden 
X. — Deacon  Bunny  Buys  a  Mule,  . 
XI. — Cousin  Jack's  Story, 
XII. — Rab  at  School,  .... 

XIII. —  The  Bunny s     Thanksgiving  Stories 
XIV. — Baseball  and  Spring   Training  at  Runit 
Terrace,     ....... 

XV. —  Trotible  Betzveen  the  Captains 
XVI. — Shadows  on  the    Wall.     Gaffe^^^s  Story 
XVII. — Getting  Ready  for  the  Championship, 
XVIII. — A  Surprise  for  the  Hicstlers    . 
XIX. — Baseball  and  Memorial  Day, 
XX. —  Thd"  Great  Exhibition  Ball  Game, 


PAGE. 

9 

.    40 

54 
.     61 

.     90 

95 

.   102 

108 

.   122 

139 

.    152 

ild 

165 
•    171 

176 
.    181 

189 
.    196 

207, 


To  THE  Children. 


"  Cuddledown "  sends  her  love  to  all  the  children  who 
may  read  her  Bunny  Stories. 

Let  me  tell  you  a  secret  : — 

There    are    two    Cuddledowns.      One    is    the    youngest 
bunny-child  of  these  stories,  and  the  other  is  a  real,  live, 
story-loving  little  girl  whose  "truly  name"  is 
Sheila  Mackenzie  Jewett. 

Only  a  few  years  ago,  when  this  little  girl  w^as  about 
five  years  old,  there  were  two  real,  live,  snowy-white,  tame 
bunnies,  and  she  loved  them  very  dearly. 

One  morning  there  were  no  gentle  bunny  friends  wait- 
ing for  fresh  clover  leaves  in  the  bunny-house  on  the  lawn. 
A  terrible  accident  had  happened  during  the  night. 

To  comfort  the  child  for  the  loss  of  the  dear,  harmless 
pets,  these  stories  of  the  happy,  home-sheltered  Bunny  fam- 
ily of  Runwild  Terrace  were  told  her,  over  and  over  again. 

Long  before  the  stories  were  printed  in  the  S^.  N^icholas, 
they  were  written  out  in  her  own  scrap-book,  as  a  keepsake 
of  "  the  good  times  we  had  together  "  when  Sheila  was  a 
wee  bit  of  a  pet  herself  and  was  called  "  Cuddledown  "  by 
the  real  "  Mother  Bunny  "  and 

The  Author. 

Worcester,  Mass.,  May,  1892. 


<\\  juvrNlUE. 

THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


CHAPTER  I. 

THE  HOME  OF  THE  BUNNYS. 

The  home  of  the  Bunny  family  was  once  a  sunny  hill- 
side, overrun  with  wild-rose  bushes  and  berry-vines,  with  a 
little  grove  of  white  birches,  pines,  and  other  trees,  on  the 
north  side,  to  shelter  it  from  the  cold  winds  of  winter. 

The  place  had  no  name  of  its  own  until  the  Bunnys  and 
their  neighbors  found  it  out,  and  came  there  to  live. 

After  that,  it  became  much  like  any  other  thickly  settled 
neighborhood,  where  all  the  families  had  children  and  all 
the  children  ran  wild,  and  so  they  called  it  "  Runwild  Ter- 
race." 

This  was  a  long  time  ago,  when  all  the  wild  creatures 
talked  with  each  other,  and  behaved  very  much  as  people 
do  nowadays,  and  were  for  the  most  part  kind  and  friendly 
to  each  other. 

Their  wisest  and  best  teachers  used  to  tell  them,  as  ours 


THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 


Deacon  Bunny. 


tell  US  now,  that  they  all  belonged 
to  one  great  family,  and  should 
live  in  peace  like  good  brothers 
and  sisters. 

I  am  afraid,  however,  they  some- 
times forgot  the  relationship,  just 
as  we  do  when  we  are  proud  or 
greedy  or  ill-natured,  and  were 
sorry  for  it  afterward. 

The  Bunnys  of  Runwild  Terrace 
were  very  much  like  all  the  rest — 

plain,  sensible,  and  well-bred  folks. 
The  father  and  mother  tried  to  set 

a  good  example  by  being  quiet  and 

neighborly,   and  because  they   were 

always  kind  to    the    poor  and    sick, 

they   were    called  "Deacon  Bunny" 

and    "  Mother     Bunny "     by     their 

friends  and  neighbors. 

The  Bunny  children  were  named 

Bunnyboy,     who     was     the     eldest, 

Browny,  his  brother,  and  their  sisters,' 

Pinkeyes     and     Cuddledown  ;      and 

their  parents  were  anxious  that  the 

children  should  grow  up   to  be   healthy,   honest,  truthful, 

and  eood-natured. 


Mother  Bunny. 


THE  HOME    OF  THE  BUNNYS. 


They  were  a  happy  family,  fond 
of  each  other,  and  of  their  Cousin 
Jack,  who  lived  with  them. 

One  of  Cousin  Jack's  legs  was 
shorter  than  the  other,  and  he 
had  to  use  a  pair  of  crutches  to 
help  him  walk  or  hop  about,  but 
he  was  very  nimble  on  his  "wooden 
legs,"  as  he  called  them,  and  could 
beat  most  of  the  bunnies  in  a  race 
on  level  ground. 

He  had  been  lame  so  long,  and 
almost  everyone  was    so   kind    to 


BUNNYBOY. 

him  because  he  was  a  cripple, 
that  he  had  got  used  to  limp- 
ing about,  and  did  not  mind 
being  called  "  Lame  Jack," 
by  some  of  the  thoughtless 
neighbors. 

The    Bunny    family,    how- 
ever,     always      called      him 


Brown  Y. 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


"Cousin  Jack,"  which  was 
a  great  deal  better  and 
kinder,  because  no  one 
really  likes  to  be  reminded 
of  a  misfortune,  or  to  wear 
a  nickname,  like  a  label  on 
a  bottle  of  medicine. 

Cousin  Jack  was  a  jolly, 
good-natured  fellow,  and 
the  bunnies  all   liked   him 


CUDDLEDOWN. 


THE   HOME    OF  THE  BUNNYS.  13 

because  he  was  so  friendly  and  cheerful,  and  willing  to 
make  the  best  of  everything  that  happened  to  go  wrong. 

If  it  rained  and  spoiled  the  croquet  fun,  or  upset  the 
plans  for  a  picnic,  Cousin  Jack  would  say,  "  Well,  well ;  I 
don't  think  it  is  going  to  be  much  of  a  flood;  let  us  have  a 
little  home-made  sunshine  indoors  until  the  shower  is  over." 

Then  he  would  help  them  make  a  boat,  or  a  kite,  and 
mend  the  broken  toys,  or  tell  them  stories,  until  they 
would  forget  all  about  the  disappointment,  and  say  that  a 
day  with  him  was  almost  as  good  fun  as  a  picnic. 

Besides  a  pleasant  home  and  many  kind  friends,  these 
fortunate  bunnies  had  no  end  of  beautiful  books,  pretty 
toys,  and  games,  and  best  of  all,  a  loving,  patient  mother, 
to  watch  over  them  and  care  for  them  as  only  a  mother  can. 

With  so  many  things  in  their  lives  to  help  them  to  be 
good,  they  had  no  excuse  for  not  growing  up  to  be  a  com- 
fort to  the  family  and  a  credit  to  the  neighborhood,  and  I 
think  they  did. 

At  any  rate,  they  had  lots  of  fun,  and  these  stories  about 
the  mare  told  to  show  other  little  folks  how  the  bunnies 
behaved,  and  what  happened  to  them  when  they  were  good 
or  naughty. 

THE    BUNNYS    AT    PLAY. 

Ever  since  Bunnyboy  and  Browny  were  old  enough  to 
dig  in  the  dirt,  they  had  made  a  little  flower-garden  every 


14  THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 

year,  in  a  sunny  spot  on  the  south  side  of  the  house.  Pink- 
eyes used  to  watch  her  brothers  taking  care  of  the  flower- 
beds, and  soon  learned  to  love  the  pretty  grasses  and 
leaves  and  buds  and  the  smell  of  the  f''  2shly  spaded  earth, 
and  one  day  she  said  she  would  like  to  have  a  flower-bed 
of  her  own. 

It  was  almost  winter,  however,  before  she  thought  of  it, 
and  remembered  that  it  takes  time  for  plants  to  grow  and 
blossom,  and  that  the  gardens  in  the  north  where  she 
lived  were  covered  with  snow  and  ice  in  the  winter. 

When  Pinkeyes  wanted  anything  she  wanted  it  in  a 
hurry,  and  so  she  asked  her  father  what  flowers  came  earli- 
est after  the  snow  was  gone. 

He  told  her  that  of  all  the  wild  flowers,  the  fragrant  pink 
and  white  arbutus  was  first  to  peep  out  from  under  the 
dead  leaves  and  grass,  to  see  if  the  spring  had  come. 

Sometimes  the  buds  were  in  such  a  hurry  to  get  a  breath 
of  the  mild  spring  air,  and  a  glimpse  of  the  sunshine,  that  a 
tardy  snow-storm  caught  them  with  their  little  noses 
uncovered,  and  gave  them  a  taste  of  snow-broth  and  ice, 
without  cream,  that  made  them  chilly  until  the  warm  south 
winds  and  the  sun  had  driven  the  snow  away. 

Pinkeyes  said  she  wanted  a  whole  garden  of  arbutus,  but 
her  father  told  her  that  this  strange,  shy  wildling  did  not 
like  gardens,  but  preferred  to  stay  out  in  the  fields,  where 
it  could  have  a  whole  hillside  tangle  or  pasture  to  ramble 


THE   HOME    OF  THE   BUNNYS. 


in,  and  plenty  of  thick  grass  and  leaves  to  hide  under  when 
winter  came  again. 

When  her  father  saw  how  disappointed  she  was,  he  told 
her  if  she  would  try  to  be  good-natured  and  patient  when 
things  went  wrong,  they  would  get  some  crocus-bulbs  and 
put  them  in  the  ground  before  the  frost  came,  and  in  the 
spring  she  would  have  a  whole  bed  of  white  and  yellow  and 
purple  crocuses,  which  were  earlier  even  than  the  arbutus, 
if  properly  cared  for. 

Ever  so  many  times  in  the    \yinter,   when   the    children 

were  enjoying  the  snow  and  ice.  Pinkeyes  wondered  what 

her  crocus-bulbs  were  doinor  down  under  the  ground,  and  if 

they  would  know  when  it  was  spring  and  time  to  come  up. 

After  the  snow  was  gone  she  watched  every  day  for  their 

coming,   and    sure   enough,   one 

mornino^  there  were  little  roueh 

places   on    the   crocus  bed,  and 

the  next  day  she  found  a  row  of 

delicate  green    shoots  and  tiny 

buds  trying  to  push  themselves 

up  out  of  the  ground. 

Every  day  they  grew  bigger 
and  prettier,  and  more  of  them 
came  up,  until  there  were  enough 
to  spare  some  of  each  color  for 
a  bouquet,  without  spoiling  the 


Every  day  they  grew  bigger 

AND  PRETTIElt. 


1 6  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

pretty  picture  they  made  out  of  doors,  where  everybody 
who  came  that  way  could  see  and  enjoy  the  flowers,  and  be 
sure  that  spring  had  really  come. 

The  very  first  handful  she  picked  was  put  into  a  bowl  of 
water,  and  looked  very  fresh  and  dainty  on  the  breakfast- 
table. 

Pinkeyes  felt  quite  proud  of  her  first  crocus-blossoms, 
and  almost  cried  when  her  mother  said  that  it  would  be  a 
kind  thing  to  do,  to  take  them  over  to  neighbor  Wood- 
chuck,  whose  children  were  sick  and  who  had  no  crocus 
bed  on  their  lawn  to  look  at  while  they  had  to  stay  in  the 
house  to  get  well. 

Pinkeyes  thought  it  would  be  a  good  excuse  for  not 
doing  so,  to  say  she  did  not  know  the  way  ;  for  she  had 
never  been. so  far  away  from  home  alone;  but  her  father 
said  he  was  going  over  that  way  and  would  take  her  with 
him,  if  she  wished  to  carry  the  flowers  to  the  tired  mother 
and  the  sick  children  ;  and  so  they  started  off  with  the  cro- 
cuses carefully  wrapped  in  soft  damp  cotton  to  keep  them 
fresh. 

When  Pinkeyes  handed  the  flowers  to  Mrs.  Woodchuck, 
she  said:  "Here  is  the  first  bunch  of  blossoms  we  have 
picked  from  my  crocus  bed,  and  my  mother  thought  that 
you  would  like  to  have  some  to  brighten  the  room  while 
the  children  are  sick,  and  we  have  plenty  more  at  home." 

The  family  were  all  delighted  with  the  flowers  and  the 


THE   HOME    OF  THE  J3UNNYS. 


17 


kind  attention,  for  they  had  not  seen  anything  so  bright 
and  cheery  for  a  long  time,  and  they  all  thanked  Pinkeyes 
so  heartily  that  she  felt  ashamed  to  remember  how  unwill- 
ing she  had  been  at  first  to  give  the  crocuses  away. 

When  she  came 
^innjj-  home     she     told 

^1'^^  ^^^^  mother  about 

^^^>.  the  call,  and  how 

pleased  they  were 
with  the  simple 
gift;  and  her 
mother  asked  her 
how  many  cro- 
cuses she  had  left 
in  the  bed,  and 
she  said,  "  More 
than  twenty." 
Then  her  mother 
asked  how  many  she  had  given  away,  and  she  said,  "  Only 
six, '  and  Pinkeyes  began  to  see  what  her  mother  meant, 
and  that  a  little  .given  away  made  one  happier  than  a  great 
deal  kept  all  to  one's  self. 

Then  Pinkeyes  went  out  and  looked  at  those  left  grow- 
ing in  the  bed,  and  whispered  softly  to  them,  "  Now  I 
know  what  flowers  are  made  for."  And  all  the  little  buds 
looked  up  at  her  as  if  to  say,  "Tell  us,  if  you   know";  and' 


Pinkeyes  handed  the  flowers  to  Mrs.  Woodchuck. 


1 8  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

SO  she  whispered  again  the  answer,  "  To  teach  selfish  folks 
to  be  kind  and  ^enerous,  and  to  make  sick  folks  elad." 

Every  day  new  buds  opened,  and  Pinkeyes  had  a  fresh 
bouquet  each  morning,  and  also  enough  to  give  away,  until 
the  other  flower-beds  which  her  brothers  had  planted  began 
to  bear  blossoms  for  the  summer. 

Browny  took  more  interest  in  the  flower-garden  than 
Bunnyboy,  who  was  older  and  liked  to  play  circus,  and  cro- 
quet, and  to  watch  base-ball  games  ;  and  so  Browny  began 
to  take  care  of  the  flower-beds  alone. 

He  liked  to  plant  new  seeds  and  watch  them  come  up, 
and  wait  for  the  buds  to  open,  but  the  hardest  part  of  the 
work  was  to  keep  the  neighbors'  hens  away  from  the  lawn. 

These  hens  seemed  to  think  there  was  no  place  like  a 
freshly  made  flower-bed  to  scratch  holes  to  roll  in ;  and 
when  no  one  was  looking  they  would  walk  right  out  of  a 
large  open  corn-field,  where  there  was  more  loose  earth 
than  they  could  possibly  use,  and  begin  to  tear  that  flower- 
'garden  to  pieces. 

One  old  yellow  hen,  that  was  lazy  and  clumsy  about 
everything  else,  would  work  herself  tired,  every  time  she 
could  get  in  there,  trying  to  bury  herself  in  the  soft  loam 
of  the  garden. 

Browny's  father.  Deacon  Bunny,  told  Browny  he  might 
scare  the  hens  away  as  often  as  they  came,  but  must  not 


THE   HOME    OF  THE   BUNNYS. 


19 


Trying  to  bury  herself  in  the  soft  loam. 


av^ 


hurt  them  with  clubs  or  stones,  because  they  belonged  to 
their  eoocl  neis^hbor  Coon. 

Browny  thought  it 
was  strange  that  a 
eood  neighbor  should 
keep  such  a  mischiev- 
ous hen  as  Old  Yel- 
low ;  but  the  Deacon 
said  that  people  who 
kept  hens  in  a 
crowded  neighbor- 
hood, and  let  them  run  at  large,  usually  cared  more 
about  fresh  eggs  and  other  things  to  eat  than  for  flowers, 
and  as  a  rule,  such  people  did  not  lie  awake  at  night  think- 
ing about  the  trouble  their  hens  gave  other  folks. 

One  day,  when  Browny  was  complaining  about  the 
yellow  hen,  Bunnyboy  came  rushing  in  to  ask  his  father  to 
get  a  croquet  set,  and  said  their  lawn  was  just  the  place  for 
a  good  croquet  ground. 

The  Deacon  said  at  once  that  he  thought  it  would  be  a 
good  place,  and  if  the  neighbors'  children  would  all  turn 
out  and  enjoy  the  game  with  them,  the  plan  Bunnyboy 
suggested  might  help  to  rid  them  of  the  daily  hen-conven- 
tion on  the  lawn,  and  save  the  flower-beds.  The  next  day 
he  brought  the  croquet  set. 

When  the   Bunnys   opened  their   new  croquet  box,  they 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES, 


T    '1 


The  first  thing  they  did  was  to  begin  quarrelling  lustily. 


THE   HOME    OF  THE   BUNATYS.  21 

found  four  mallets  and  four  balls,  and  nine  arches  and  two 
stakes,  all  painted  and  striped  with  red,  white,  blue  and 
yellow,  to  match  each  other. 

The  first  thing  they  did  was  to  begin  quarrelling  lustily 
about  who  should  have  the  first  choice,  for  each  of  the 
players  preferred  the  blue  ball  and  mallet. 

When  the  Deacon  heard  the  loud  talking  on  the  lawn,  he 
came  out,  shut  up  the  box  and  said  the  croquet  exercises 
would  not  begin  until  they  could  behave  themselves,  and 
settle  the  question  of  the  first  choice  like  well-bred  chil- 
dren, without  any  more  wrangling. 

Bunnyboy  happened  to  remember  that  he  was  the  oldest, 
and  said  the  best  way  was  to  give  the  youngest  the  first 
choice  and  so  on.  The  Deacon  said  that  was  all  right,  and 
that  they  were  all  old  enough  to  learn  how  much  happier  it 
makes  everyone  feel  to  be  yielding  and  generous,  even  in 
little  things,  than  to  be  selfish  and  try  to  get  one's  own  way 
in  everything. 

So  they  all  agreed,  and  each  bunny  took  a  mallet  and 
began  a  game,  and  they  had  rare  fun  knocking  the  balls 
about,  trying  to  drive  them  through  the  arches  without 
pushing  them  through,  which  was  not  fair  play. 

By  and  by  Chivy  Woodchuck  and  his  brother  Chub 
heard  the  clatter,  and  came  over  to  see  the  fun,  and  wanted 
to  play  with  them. 

Then    came    the    question,   who    should    play,   and    who 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


should  not,  for  all  six  could  not  play  with  but  four  mallets. 

Of  course  the  visitors  should  have  first  place,  and   two   of 

the  Bunnys  must  give  up 
their  mallets  and  balls. 

Bunnyboy  tried  to  set- 
tle it  by  asking  Pinkeyes 
and  Cuddledown  to  go 
into  the  kitchen  and  tease 
the  cook  for  some  ginger 
cakes,  while  the  others 
played  a  game.  They 
liked  this  plan,  and  so  the 
boys  each  had  a  mallet 
and    the    game    went    on 

nicely,  until  Chivy  Woodchuck  knocked  the  red  ball   into 

the  muddy  gutter  and  tne  other  side  refused  to  go  and  get 

it.     Then  another  dispute  began. 

Bunnyboy  thought    Chivy   ought    to    get    the    ball,    and 

Chivy   said    Bunnyboy   ought  to   get   it    himself ;    and    so, 

instead  of  keeping  good-natured,   they  stood  sulking  and 

scolding  until  the  other  children  came  back. 

When    Cuddledown    heard    the    talking,    she    went    and 

picked    up    the    muddy   ball,  wiped    it    on    her    dress,   and 

brought  it  back  to  the  lawn,  just  as  the  Deacon  came  out  to 

see  what  the  new  quarrel  was  about. 

Bunnyboy  and  Chivy  were  so  ashamed  of  having  made 


Chivy  Woodchuck  and  his  brother  Chub. 


THE   HOME    OF  THE   BUNNYS.  .         23 

such  a  fuss  about  doing  a  little  thing  that  the  youngest 
bunny  could  do  in  a  minute  without  being  asked,  that  they 
begged  each  other's  pardon,  and  went  on  with  the  game. 

Deacon  Bunny  told  Cuddledown  that  she  was  a  good 
child  to  get  the  ball  and  stop  the  dispute,  and  that  she  had 
begun  early  to  be  a  little  peace-maker  ;  but  the  next  time 
she  had  a  muddy  ball  to  clean  she  should  ipe  it  on  the 
grass  instead  of  her  dress,  because  it  was  easier  for  the  rain 
to  wash  the  grass  than  for  busy  mothers  to  keep  their  chil- 
dren clean  and  tidy. 

All  the  summer  they  had  jolly  times  with  the  croquet, 
but  the  old  yellow  hen  did  not  like  having  so  many  little 
folks  around,  and  had  to  hunt  up  a  new  place  to  scratch 
holes  to  roll  herself  in. 

But  Browny  had  both  a  flower-  and  vegetable-garden 
next  year,  and  the  old  yellow  hen  never  troubled  him  any 
more. 


Cuddledown  went  and  picked  up  the  muddy  ball 


^ 


f' 


CHAPTER  II. 

CUDDLEDOWX    MISSING. 

ROM  the  top  of   the  hill  behind 

>  Runwild     Terrace,     where     the 

Bunny  family  lived,  there  was  a 

charming  view  of  all  the  country 

for  miles  around. 

Bunnyboy    and    Browny   had 

often   taken  their  little  sisters,  Pinkeyes 

and    Cuddledown,   to    the    very  highest 

point,  where  they  could  look  over  the  tops 

of  the  houses  and  trees  on  every  side,  and  see  more 

pretty  hills  and  valleys  and  glistening  rivers  and  ponds 

than  they  could  count  in   a  whole  day. 

Away  off  in  the  distance,  farther  than  they  had  ever 
been  in  their  lives,  they  could  see  where  the  blue  sky 
seemed  to  come  down  to  meet  the  ground,  and  they  used 
to  wonder  who  lived  over  there,  so  near  the  golden  sunsets. 
As  Bunnyboy  grew  older,  he  began  to  boast  about  what 
he  knew,  and  what  he   had   seen,  or  done,  and   sometimes 


'W4 


CUDDLEDOWN  MISSING. 


^5  A 


about  things  he  only  made  believe  he  knew,  and  had  never 
done  or  seen  at  all. 

He  may  have  fancied  others  would  think  he  was  very 
wise  if  he  talked  "  big,"  for  he  had  not  then  learned  how 
silly  boasting  sounds,  or  why  those  who  are  really  wise  are 
always  modest  in  speaking  of  what  they  know  or  can  do. 

Another  thing  Bunnyboy  did  not  know,  was  that  boast- 
ing leads  to  lying,  and  telling  lies  is  sure,  some  day,  to  end 
in  trouble  and  shame. 

Bunnyboy  soon  found  out  about  these  things,  in  a  way 
which  made  him  remember  the  lesson  as  long  as  he  lived. 

One  pleasant  afternoon  in  the  early  summer,  all  the 
Bunny  children  had  climbed  the  hill  and  were  watching  a 


-..'  '^ 


\  ^^ 


They  used  'lo  wovder  who  lived  over  there,  so  near  the  golden  sunsets. 


2  6  THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 

lovely  sunset,  when  Cuddledown  asked  him  how  many 
miles  it  was  to  sundown. 

Bunnyboy  said  it  was  not  as  far  as  it  looked,  and  that 
he  had  walked  farther  than  that  one  day  when  he  went  to 
the  circus  with  Cousin  Jack. 

Cuddledown  said  she  would  like  to  look  over  the  edge, 
where  the  sky  came  down,  and  see  what  was  on  the  other 
side,  where  the  sun  stayed  at  night^^ 

Then  Bunnyboy  very  boastfully  said  he  would  take  her 
there  some  day,  and  show  her  the  beautiful  place  where 
the  fields  all  shone  like  gold,  and  the  rivers  like  silver,  and. 
all  the  rest  was  just  like  a  rainbow  place,  all  the  time. 

Little  Cuddledown  believed  everything  Bunnyboy  said, 
because  he  was  older  ;  and  though  he  forgot  all  about  his 
boasting  before  they  went  home,  she  remembered  it  and 
often  thought  about  it  afterward. 

One  day,  when  the  other  bunnies  were  away,  she  asked 
her  mother  whether  she  might  go  out  to  see  the  rainbow 
place  where  the  sun  went  down. 

Mother  Bunny  thought  she  meant  only  to  climb  the  hill 
behind  the  house,  and  told  her  she  might  go. 

Off  started  Cuddledown,  thinking,  in  her  own  brave  little 
way,  she  could  go  to  the  edge  of  the  world  and  get  back 
before  tea-time,  because  Bunnyboy  had  been  farther  than 
that,  and  had  said  it  was  not  as  far  as  it  seemed  to  be. 

In  a  little  while  the  others  came  home,  and  the  mother. 


CUDDLE  DOWN  MISSING. 


?7 


hearing  them  at  play  on  the  lawn,  supposed  Cuddledown 
was  with  them  until  an  hour  or  two  had  passed  and  they 
•came  in  to  tea  without  her. 

When  she  asked  for  Cuddledown  and  was  told  they  had 
not  seen  her,  Bunnyboy  was  sent  to  the  hill  to  bring-  her 
home,  but  soon  returned  saying  she  was  not  there. 

Then  the  family  were  alarmed,  and  all  went  out  to  look 
for  her  in  the  neighborhood,  but  everywhere  they  were  told 


the  same  story, 
seen  Cuddledown 
When  evening 
they  could  not 
gan  to  fear  she 
and  was  w^ander- 
fields  or  woods  Yitiu 'ividw^ 
ness,  or  that  per-  Ji^w/fe'i  ^ 
len      into      some 


"  No  one  had 
that  afternoon." 
grew  dark,  and 
find  her,  they  be- 
had  lost  her  way 
ing  about  the 
alone  in  the  dark- 
haps  she  had  fal- 
stream  and  been 


<lrOwned,  off  started  cuddledown. 

The  kind  neighbors  came  out  with  lanterns  to  help  them 
search  for  her,  while  Cousin  Jack  did  the  best  thing  he 
could  do,  by  climbing  the  hill  and  building  a  bright  fire  on- 
the  top,  that  she  might  see  the  light  and  come  that  way,  if 
she  was  anywhere  near  the  village. 

All  the  long  night  they  searched  near  and  far,  and  when 
morning  came  they  had  found  no  trace  of  the  lost  Cuddle- 
down. 


28  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

A  sadder  family  or  a  more  anxious  party  of  friends 
never  saw  the  sun  rise  to  help  them,  and  without  stopping, 
except  to  take  a  hasty  breakfast,  they  kept  on  looking  for 
her  in  every  place  where  a  little  Bunny-child  might  be  lost. 

Some  went  tramping  through  the  woods,  shouting  her 
name  and  looking  behind  the  fallen  trees,  and  in  the 
ditches,  while  others  went  up  and  down  the  brooks  and 
rivers  and  along  the  shores  of  the  ponds  to  see  whether 
they  could  find  any  tiny  footprints  along  the  edges,  or  pos- 
sibly her  little  hat  floating  on  the  water. 

All  that  day  and  the  next  they  searched  and  searched, 
until  they  were  nearly  worn  out  with  grief  and  dis- 
appointment, and  then  at  last  they  gave  up,  and  almost 
everyone  thought  the  dear  little  Cuddledown  had  fallen 
into  the  river  and  had  been  carried  away  to  the  ocean,  and 
that  they  should  never  see  her  any  more. 

Several  days  later,  when  Mother  Bunny  had  repeated  to 
the  Deacon  what  Cuddledown  had  said  to  her  before  going 
out,  he  asked  what  she  could  have  meant  by  the  "rainbow 
place  where  the  sun  went  down." 

Then  Bunnyboy  remembered  what  he  had  boastingly 
told  her,  the  day  they  watched  the  sunset  together,  and 
was  so  overcome  with  the  grief  and  shame  that  he  burst 
out  crying  and  told  his  father  all  about  it. 

Cousin  Jack  at  once  said,  "This  explains  a  part  of  the 
mystery,   for  now  we  can  guess  which  way  little   Cuddle- 


CUDDLEDOIVN  MISSING.  29 

down  went,  and  we  must  beq-in  the  search  a^ain,  ooino- 
westward  as  far  as  she  could  walk  that  afternoon," 

That  very  day  another  searching  party  started  out,  and 
Cousin  Jack,  who  was  lame  and  could  not  walk  so  fast  as 
the  others  over  the  rough  fields,  tried  to  make  up  for  it  by 
doing  more  thinking. 

Taking  a  knapsack,  to  hold  a  blanket  and  food  enough 
for  a  few  days,  he  started  off  on  his  crutches,  telling  the 
almost  broken-hearted  mother,  as  he  said  good-bye,  not  to 
give  up,  for  something  in  his  heart  told  him  that  their 
dear  lost  Cuddledown  would  yet  be  found. 

While  the  others  were  searching  the  fields  he  took  the 
road  leading  west  until  he  came  to  a  shallow  stream  which 
crossed  the  road,  about  three  miles  from  home. 

There  was  no  bridge,  because  the  stream  could  be  easily 
forded  by  grown  folks,  but  Cousin  Jack  thought  a  tired  lit- 
tle Bunny-girl  would  not  have  dared  to  wade  through  the 
water,  and  might  have  stopped  there  to  rest.  Then  he  be- 
gan to  look  very  carefully  along  the  roadside  for  any  signs 
of  her  having  been  there. 

Near  the  edge  of  the  stream  he  saw  a  large,  round  stone, 
and  by  its  side  something  glistening  in  the  sun.  He 
picked  it  up  and  found,  to  his  great  joy,  it  was  a  bright 
new  penny  with  a  hole  in  it,  and  remembered  that  he  had 
given  Cuddledown  one  just  like  it,  on  the  day  she  went 
away. 


3° 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


He  felt  sure  she  had  been  sitting  on  the  stone,  and  look- 
ing closer  he  found  a  number  of  strange-looking  footprints 
in  the  soft  earth,  larger  than  any  he  had  ever  before  seen 
in  that  part  of  the  country. 

The  tracks  led  to  the  water,'and  wading  across,  he  found 
the  same  footprints  on  the  other  shore,  all  pointing  to  the 
west. 

He  at  once  decided  to  follow  them  as  far  as  he  could, 
and,  taking  the  road,  he  travelled  on  for  several  miles, 
guided  by  the  marks  of  the  strange  feet  where  the  ground 
was  soft. 

When  night  came  he 
had  reached  a  place 
where  the  road  divided 
into  two  narrow  paths, 
and  all  signs  of  the 
footprints  were  lost. 

He  was  very  tired 
and  almost  d  i  s  - 
couraged,  and  was  glad 
to  wrap  his  blanket 
around     hini     and     lie 


l\\ 


i\M' 


He  found  a  number  of  strange  looking 
footprints. 


down      to     rest     until 

morning,  before  deciding  which  of  the  two  ways  to  take. 

Before   he  went  to   sleep  he  remembered   how  Cuddle- 
down  used  to  say  a  little  evening  prayer  her  mother  had 


CUDDLEDOWN  MISSING.  31 

taught  her,  and  he  began  to  repeat  it  very  softly  to 
himself : 

"  Now  I  lay  me  down  to  sleep, 
I  pray  Thee,  Lord,  to  safely  keep ; 
And  when  the  morning  comes  again, 
Please  help  n.j  to  be  good.     Amen  I  " 

When  he  came  to  the  last  line,  he  thought  a  minute,  and 
then,  instead  of  saying  it  just  as  she  did,  he  changed  it  the 
next  time  to  this  : 

"  And  when  the  morning  comes  again. 
Help  me  to  find  our  child.     Amen  !  " 

Then  he  felt  better,  but  could  not  go  to  sleep  for  thinks 
ing  about  the  two  paths,  and  at  last  he  got  up,  and  looking 
around  him,  saw,  far  away  in  the  darkness,  the  glimmer  of 
many  lights. 

He  knew  there  must  be  a  settlement  there,  and  that  one 
of  the  paths  must  lead  that  way. 

He  noticed  carefully  which  one  it  was,  and  then  lay  down 
and  slept  peacefully. 

In  the  morning  he  awoke  refreshed,  and  more  hopeful 
than  ever  of  finding  Cuddledown,  and  all  day  long  he  kept 
cheerfully  on  the  way,  stopping  only  to  eat  a  lunch  from 
his  knapsack,  or  to  take  a  drink  of  water  from  a  spring  on 
the  roadside. 

The  distance  was  longer  than  it  had  seemed  to  him  the 
niorht  before,  and  when  evenincr  came  he  was  Qrlad  to  see 


32 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


the  lights  shining  not  very  far  off.  About  nine  o'clock  the 
lights  began  to  go  out,  one  by  one,  and  when  he  reached 
the  place  the  houses  were  all  dark  and  the  streets  deserted. 

The  only  living  creature  he  met  was  a  great  surly  fellow 
who  spoke  to  him  gruffly.  The  creature  had  a  short  club 
in  his  hand,  and  wore  a  star  on  his  breast,  and  his  face  was 
smooth  and  white,  unlike  any  Cousin  Jack  had  seen  among 
the  friends  and  neighbors  at  home. 

Not  beinor  able  to  make  him  understand  a  sinMe  word. 
Cousin  Jack  hurried  on,  hoping  to  find  some  one  who 
could  talk  with  him,  and  give  him  shelter  for  the  night. 

Suddenly,   while    groping    his   way   through    a    narrow 
street,  he  heard  a  low,  pleading  voice, 
and    stopping    to    listen,    he    caught 
quite  distinctly  the  words  : 

"  And  when  the  morning  comes  again, 
Please  take  me  to  my  home.     Amen ! " 

Springing  forward  to  the  place  from 
which  the  sound  came,  he  called  softly, 
"  Cuddledown  !  Cuddledown  !  where 
are  you?"    Then  out  of 
the    darkness    came    a 
quick,    glad     cry,     "  O 
Cousin  Jack  !  is  it  you  ? 
Please  take  me  out  of 
this  terrible  prison." 


The  creature  had  a  short  club  in  his  hand. 


CUDDLEDOWN  MISSING. 


33 


The  voice  came  from  a  large  square  box  in  the  rear  of 
the  house,  and  behind  some  strong  bars,  nailed  across  the 

open  side  of  the 

box,     he    found 

poor   Cuddle- 

down  penned  up 

alone,  like  a  wild 

beast  in  a  cage. 

In  less  than  a 

minute    he    had 

torn    away    the 

bars   and   taken 

her  out,  and  his 

jl    heart  was  so  full 

1^     of    thankfulness 

at  having  found 

O  Cousin  Jack!  IS  IT  YOU?  j^^^     ^Y\N^,     that 

he  sat  down  upon  the  ground  and  clasped  her  close  in  his 
arms,  while  the  trembling  bunny  nestled  her  face  on  his 
shoulder  and  cried  for  joy. 

Presently  she  raised  her  head  and  whispered,  "  Oh ! 
Cousin  Jack,  please  let  us  go  away  from  this  place  just  as 
fast  as  we  can,  or  the  strange  creatures  here  will  find  you 
and  shut  us  both  up  in  wooden  cages." 

Cousin  Jack  thought  any  place  was  better  and  safer  than 
this,  where  a  helpless  little   Bunny-child  was  kept  shut  up 


34 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


alone  In  the  cold  and  dark,  and  he  told  her  not  to  be  afraid, 
for  they  would  start  at  once  for  home. 

Taking  his  crutches,  and  telling  her  to  keep  a  tight  hold 
upon  his  coat,  they  hurried  away,  and  without  meeting  any 
one,  were  soon  on  the  open  road. 

Cousin  Jack  was 
anxious  to  get  away  as 
far  as  possible,  before 
stopping  to  rest,  and 
Cuddledown  was  so 
glad  to  get  out  and  be 
with  him  once  more 
that  she  trudged  along 
bravely  for  nearly  two 
hours. 

Then  they  stopped 
to  rest  near  a  grove  of 
hemlocks,  where  Cous- 
in Jack  cut  off  some 
branches  to  make  a 
kind  of  bed,  and  said  they  would  rest  there  until  morning. 

Taking  her  in  his  arms  again,  he  wrapped  the  blanket 
around  both,  and  they  lay  down  to  sleep,  with  only  the 
darkened  sky  and  the  waving  branches  of  the  trees  above 
them. 

Just  before  Cuddledown  went  to. sleep  she  whispered  to 


Clasped  her  close  in  his  arms. 


CUDDLEDOWN  MISSING. 


35 


Cousin  Jack,  "  Did  God  send  you  to  find  me,  and  show  you 
the  way  ?"  and  he  answered,  "  I  hope  so,  for  I  am  sure  he 
loves  Httle  children,  and  is  sorry  for  everyone  who  is  in 
trouble." 

They  were  up  before  sunrise,  and  after  making  a  break- 
fast from  the  food  left  in  the  knapsack,  they  set  out  again 
for  home. 

Cousin  Jack  hoped  they  could  get  there  before  bedtime, 
for  now  that  he  knew  the  way  and  need  not  stop  to  look 
for  footprints,  they  could  return  much  faster  than  he  had 
come. 

He  could  not  carry  her  very  long,  for  he  had  to  use  both 
hands  to  manage  his  crutches,  and  this  troubled  him,  for 
he  was  afraid  she  would  be  worn  out  with  walking  before 
their  journey  was  over. 

Cuddledown  was  a 
brave  little  bunny,  and 
kept  saying  she  was 
not  very  tired,  and  did 
not  mind  the  sun  and 
dust.  On  the  way  she 
told  him  all  about  how 
the  strangle  bior  creat- 
ures  had  found  her 
resting  by  the  shallow 
stream,  where  she  had  she  trudged  along  bravely. 


'^*ilii 


^6  THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 

dropped  the  penny,  and  what  happened  to  her  when  they 
carried  her  off  to  the  settlement. 

There  they  had  put  her  in  the  wooden  prison,  as  she  called 
it,  where  she  had  been  kept,  for  more  than  a  week,  as  a 
plaything  for  their  children. 

She  could  not  understand  what  they  said,  and  their  queer 
ways  and  smooth  wdiite  faces  frightened  her  as  they  stared 
at  her  through  the  bars. 

She  said  they  gave  her  the  strangest  things  to  eat,  and 
only  a  little  loose  straw  for  a  bed,  and  the  great  clumsy 
children  used  to  take  her  up-  and  carry  her  about  by  the 
ears.  Sometimes  they  were  so  rough  and  squeezed  her  so 
hard  she  thought  she  should  die  with  the  pain. 

Cousin  Jack  said  he  had  heard  of  something  like  this 
before,  but  could  hardly  believe  anyone  could  be  so  cruel 
as  to  take  other  living  creatures,  who  had  done  them  no 
wrong,  away  from  their  homes  and  friends,  and  shut  them 
up  in  pens  or  cages,  just  for  the  pleasure  of  looking  at 
them,  or  playing  with  the  poor  helpless  victims. 

He  told  her  he  was  glad  the  bunnies  had  been  taught  to 
love  their  own  homes  and  friends  and  freedom,  as  the  most 
precious  things  in  the  world,  and  were  too  gentle  and  kind- 
hearted  to  wish  to  rob  others  of  all  that  made  life  sweet  to 
them. 

Cuddledown  said  she  hoped  she  should  never  see  any  liv- 
ing   creature    shut    up    in    a    pen  as  she  had  been.     Then 


CUDDLE  DO  IVN^»MISSING. 


37 


Cousin  Jack  told  her  not  to  think 
any  more  about  it,  for  she  would 
soon  be  safe  in  her  own  happy 
home  again,  where  they  would  all 
love  her  more  than  ever. 

At  noon  they  stopped  to  rest 
once  more,  near  a  brook,  where 
Cousin  Jack  bathed  her  tired  feet, 
and  let  her  take  a  nap  for  an  hour. 
All  the  afternoon  they  kept  on 
the  way,  and  at  sundown  came  to 
the  stream  without  a  bridge,  and 
knew  they  were  only  a  few  miles 
from  home. 

Cousin  Jack  waded  through  the 
water    with   Cuddledown    clinging 
to  his  back  on  the  knapsack,  and 
though    they  were   very  tired  the 
thoughts  of  home  made  the  rest  of  the  way  seem  short. 

As  they  climbed  the  Terrace  a  bright  light  was  shining 
in  the  window,  and  they  could  see  the  family  gathered 
around  the  table,  looking  very  quiet  and  sad. 

This  was  all  changed  in  a  twinkling  as  Cousin  Jack 
stepped  into  the  room,  leaving  Cuddledown  outside  for  a 
minute,  while  he  told  them  the  good  news  gently.  The 
first  thing  he  said  was,   "  Cheer  up  !  Cuddledown  is  found  !  " 


Cousin  Jack  waded  through 
the  water. 


38  THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 

and  before  he  could  answer  their  eager  questions,  Cuddle- 
down  bounded  into  the  room  and  was  safe  in  her  mother's 
arms  once  more,  but  too  happy  to  speak. 

They  were  all  nearly  wild  with  joy,  and  they  almost 
smothered  her  with  hugs  and  kisses,  until  Cousin  Jack 
reminded  the  family  that  they  had  come  to  stay,  and  when 
a  pair  of  hungry  tramps  had  walked  so  many  miles,  over  a 
dusty  road,  since  sunrise,  one  of  the  first  things  on  the  pro- 
gramme ought  to  be  a  warm  bath  and  something  good  to 
eat. 

Then  Mother  Bunny  stopped  repeating  over  and  over 
again,  "  O  my  poor,  precious  darling  ! "  dried  her  eyes,  and 
began  to  bustle  about,  making  things  very  lively  in  that 
family,  until  both  had  been  made  as  comfortable  as  possible 
and  were  ready  to  tell  all  about  their  strange  journey. 

When  Cuddledown  told  the  story  of  her  going  to  find 
the  "  rainbow  place,"  and  said  it  was  ever  so  much  farther 
off  than  she  had  thought  it  was,  Bunnyboy  went  over  to  her 
side  and  told  her  how  sorry  he  was  he  had  told  her  what  was 
not  true,  that  day  on  the  hill,  and  promised  her  he  would 
never,  never  boast  about  himself  again,  nor  try  to  deceive 
anyone,  even  in  fun. 

Then  Cousin  Jack  told  his  part  of  the  story,  and  when 
he  had  finished,  they  all  thought  it  was  very  strange  that 
he  happened  to  take  the  right  one  of  the  two  paths,  and 
find  the  right  place  in  the  dark. 


CUDDLED  OWN  MISSING.  39 

Pinkeyes  said  that  perhaps  a  guardian  angel  had  led  him 
all  the  way,  but  Deacon  Bunny  said  he  had  a  great  deal  of 
faith  in  every-day  angels,  with  brave,  willing,  and  loving 
hearts,  even  if  they  had  but  one  sound  leg  and  a  pair  of 
crutches,  instead  of  wings. 

"Well,  well,"  said  Cousin  Jack,  "we  don't  really  know 
very  much  about  guardian  angels,  or  how  they  work  ;  but 
my  notion  is  this  :  If  I  had  not  been  kept  awake  by  think- 
ing about  Cuddledown's  '  Now  I  lay  me,'  I  might  not  have 
seen  the  lights  which  led  me  to  the  settlement,  or  known 
which  of  the  two  paths  to  take. 

"  And  if  Cuddledown  had  not  been  saying  her  prayer, 
like  a  good  child,  just  as  I  was  passing  by  in  the  dark,  I 
might  never  have  found  the  missing  one  at  all. 

"  Now  it  seems  to  me,"  said  Cousin  Jack,  "  that  the 
good  mother  who  taught  Cuddledown  her  little  prayer,  had 
something  to  do  with  my  finding  her  child,  and  until  we 
know  more  about  these  mysteries  I  think  we  ought  to  fol- 
low her  teaching  and  example  ;  and  for  one,  I  am  going  to 
write  Mother  Bunny's  name  at  the  head  of  the  list  of  the 
Angels  in  this  family," 


CHAPTER  III. 

More  Trouble  For  the  Bunnys. 

A    NEW    KIND    OF    CIRCUS, 

There  were  two  sides  to  Runwild  Terrace. 

On  the  south  side,  where  the  Bunnys  lived,  there  were 
many  cosy  cottages,  well-kept  lawns,  and  pretty  flower- 
gardens. 

The  Bunny  children  and  their  playmates  who  lived  in 
these  pleasant  homes  were  taught  to  be  kind  and  gentle, 
and  were  usually  neatly  dressed  and  tidy  in  their  habits. 

On  the  north  side  of  the  Terrace  there  was  another  vil- 
lage, where  many  poor  families  were  huddled  together  in 
dingy  blocks  or  small,  shabby  houses. 

The  streets  were  narrow,  the  door-yards  piled  with  rub- 
bish, and  both  the  old  and  young  were  poorly  clothed  and 
looked  hungry  and  neglected  most  of  the  time.  The 
young  Bears  and  Coons  and  their  neighbors  of  the  north 
village  were  commonly  called  "  Cubs,"  and  their  names, 
when  they  had  any,  were  generally  nicknames. 

Bunnyboy  and  Browny  had  sometimes  met  two  of  the 


MORE    TROUBLE  FOR    THE  BUNNYS.  41 

bear  cubs,  Tuffy  and  Brindle,  in  the  fields,  and  liked  to 
play  with  them,  because  they  were  large  and  strong,  and 
were  usually  planning  or  doing  some  mischief. 

Deacon  Bunny  soon  began  to  notice  that  both  Bunnyboy 
and  Browny  were  becoming  rough  and  clownish  in  their 
manners  and  sometimes  used  bad  words  while  at  play. 

He  told  them  the  bear  cubs  were  not  good  company, 
and  advised  the  Bunnys  to  keep  away  from  them  in  future. 

One  day  in  September  Tuffy  Bear  met  Bunnyboy  and 
asked  him  to  come  over  and  play  circus  that  afternoon. 

When  Bunnyboy  asked  his  father  whether  he  might  go, 
the  Deacon  said  "  No,"  but  that  they  might  play  circus  at 
home  and  invite  their  playmates  to  come  and  spend  the 
afternoon  with  them. 

Like  a  great  many  others  of  his  age,  Bunnyboy  was  wil- 
ful, and  this  did  not  suit  him  at  all,  for  he  wished  to  have 
his  own  way  in  everything. 

He  thought  his  father  was  very  hard  and  stern  ;  and 
after  sulking  awhile,  he  told  Browny  to  ask  their  mother 
whether  they  might  go  berrying. 

Mother  Bunny  said  "Yes,"  if  they  would  come  home 
early  ;  and  off  they  started  over  the  hills. 

When  out  of  sight  from  the  house,  Bunnyboy  said  that 
he  was  going  to  the  north  village  to  ask  Tuffy  and  Brindle 
where  the  berries  grew  thickest. 

He  said  this  to  satisfy  Browny  ;  but  he  knew  it  was  only 


42 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


a  sneaking  way  of  going  to  see  what  the  bear  cubs  were 
doing,  and  an  excuse  for  disobeying  his  father. 

On  the  way  they  met  Spud  Coon  and  his  grandmother, 
who  lived  in  the  north  village. 

Spud  asked  them  to  stop  and  play  with  him,  or  to  let 
him  go  with  them. 


You  HAD  BETTER  STAY  WHERE  YOU  BELONG,  WITH  YOUR  OLD  GRANNY. 


Bunnyboy  looked  scornfully  at  Spud's  torn  jacket  and 
bare  feet,  and'  replied,  "  We  don't  wish  to  play  with  a 
ragged  cub  like  you.  You  had  better  stay  where  you 
belong,  with  your  old  granny." 

This  word  "granny"  was  one  he  had  picked  up  from  the 
bear  cubs,  and  he  thought  it  would  be  smart  to  use  it, 
because  Spud's  grandmother  was  old  and  feeble  and  miser- 
ably poor. 


MORE   TROUBLE  FOR    THE  BUNNYS. 


43 


They  met  Tuffy  and  Brindle. 


He  forgot  all  he  had  been  taught  at  home  about  being 
polite  and  respectful  to  the  aged,  and  he  did  not  stop  to 
think  how  angry  it  would  make  him  to  hear  his  own  dear 
grandmother  called  "  granny"  by  a  saucy  youngster. 

Grandmother  Coon  looked  sharply  at  Bunnyboy  and  said 
she  was  sorry  his  manners  were  not  so  fine  as  his  clothes, 
and  led  away  Spud  crying  and  wishing  he  was  big  enough 
to  thrash  the  fellow  who  called  them  names  because  they 
were  poor. 

Browny  was  ashamed  and  would  have  turned  back,  but 
Bunnyboy  urged  him  along  until  they  met  Tuffy  and  Brin- 
dle, who  supposed  they  had  come  to  play  circus. 


44 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


Tuffy  said  he  knew  just  the  place  for  a  circus-ring  and 
led  the  way  to  an  open  field,  a  little  way  out  of  the  village. 

Here  they  began  to  race  about  in  a  circle  while  Brindle 
played  he  was  a  clown,  repeating  a  lot  of  stupid  words  at 
which  they  all  laughed,  pretending  they  were  having  great 
fun. 

When  they  were  tired  of  this,  Tuffy  said  they  must  have 
a  trained  donkey,  and  if  the  bunnies  would  help  him  he 
would  catch  one  of  the  young  goats  in  the  pasture  on  the 
hill  beyond  the  woods,  and  make  him  play  donkey  for 
them. 

While  Tuffy  was  catching  the  goat,  Brindle  was  sent  to 
get  a  long  piece  of  clothes-line,  and  when  he  came  back 
with    it,  the    goat  was  dragged  throuoh  the  fields  to    the 


Then  began  a  great  racket ;  shouting  at  the  frightened 


Brindle  playfp  he  was  a  clown. 


MORE    TROUBLE  FOR   THE  BUNNYS. 


45 


creature,  tripping  him  up,  and  laughing  to  see  him  tug  at 
one  end  of  the  Hne  with  Tuffy  at  the  other,  while  Brindle 
beat  him  to  make  him  oro  round  and  round  in  the  rinsf. 

At  last,  this  rough  sport  was  too  much  for  Browny's 
tender  heart,  and  he  begged  the  cubs  to  let  the  poor  goat 
go. 

This  made  them 
angry,  and  they  said 
that  he  was  trying  to 
spoil  the  fun,  and  it 
would  serve  him  just 
right  to  make  him  play 
monkey  and  ride  the 
goat. 

Bunnyboy  began  to  see  what  kind  of  company  they 
were  in,  and  tried  to  take  Browny's  part.  Then  Tuffy 
struck  Bunnyboy,  and  a  quarrel  began  in  which  the  bun- 
nies were  roughly  handled  and  thrown  down  on  the  ground. 

Tuffy  was  so  strong  he  could  easily  hold  Bunnyboy, 
and  he  told  Brindle  to  tie  Bunnyboy's  hands  and  feet  so 
that  he  could  not  get  up. 

Then  they  put  Browny  on  the  goat's  back  and  tied  him 
on,  with  his  feet  fastened  under  the  goat's  neck  and  his 
hands  under  his  body,  so  that  he  could  not  fall  off,  nor 
get  off,  and  they  said  he  made  a  good  monkey. 

They  beat  the    goat    to    make   him   go    faster,   and    hit 


The  goat  was  dragged  through  the  fields. 


46 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


Browny  because  he  cried,  while   Bunnyboy  had  to  He  help- 
less and  see  his  little  brother  abused. 

When  he  tried  to  call  for  help  they  stuffed  his  mouth  full 
of  grass  and  leaves,  and  told  him  to  keep  still  or  they 
would  tie  up  his  mouth  with  a  handkerchief. 


■J  -«j 


They  beat  the  goat  to  make  him  go  faster. 


While  this  was  going  on  and  the  bunnies  were  wonder- 
ing how  it  would  end,  they  heard  a  pack  of  hounds  barking, 
not  very  far  away. 

Tuffy  and  Brindle  did  not  like  dogs,  and  were  afraid  of 
being  caught  playing  such  cruel  tricks  on  the  bunnies,  and 
they  ran  away  home  as  fast  as  they  could. 

When  the  fifoat  found  he  was  free  from  his  tormentors  he 
started  for  the  pasture  with   Browny  still  tied  on  his  back,. 


MORE    TROUBLE   FOR    THE  BUNNYS. 


47 


They  ran  away  home  as  fast  as  they  could, 


leaving  Bunnyboy  bound  hand  and  foot,  alone  and  helpless 
on  the  ground. 

Though  he  shouted  for  help  until  he  was  hoarse,  no  one 
came.  Then  he  hoped  Tuffy  or  Brindle  would  come  back 
and  untie  him  before  dark,  but  they  did  not. 

Evening  came,  and  the  moon  rose  over  the  hills,  and  still 
he  lay  there  alone,  wondering  what  had  become  of  his 
brother  and  what  would  happen  if  he  had  to  lie  there  all 
night. 

At  last  he  heard  voices  in  the  corn-field  near  by,  and 
called  again  for  help  as  loud  as  he  could. 

Some  one  answered,  and  he  felt  sure  help  was  coming ; 
but  he  hardly  knew  what  to  think  when  he  saw  bending 
over  him  the  same  Grandmother  Coon  and  little  Spud, 
whom  he  had  met  on  his  way. 

Spud  knew  him  at  once  and  cried  out,  "Oh,  grandma, 
here  is  the  same  Bunnyboy  who  called  us  names  this  after- 
noon." 

Bunnyboy  thought  his  last  chance  was  gone,  but  begged 


48 


THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 


of  them  not  to  leave  him  any  longer  in  his  misery,  for  the 
cords  were  hurting  him  and  he  ached  all  over  from  lying 
bound  and  cramped  so  long. 

Spud  said,  "  Good  enough  for  you!"  but  his  grand- 
mother told  him  that  was  wrong,  and  quickly  untied 
Bunnyboy  and  helped  him  to  his  feet. 

Then  she  said,  "If  you  are  one  of  Deacon  Bunny's  sons, 
I  know  your  mother.  She  is  a  kind  friend  to  us  poor  folks, 
and  has  often  brought  us  food  and  comforts  when  we  have 
been  sick  or  in  trouble.  You  behaved  badly  to  us  to-day, 
but  I  am  glad  to  help  you  now  for  her  sake,  if  for  no  other 
reason." 

Bunnyboy  thanked 
her,  and  was  glad 
enough  to  use  his 
stiffened  legs  once 
miore  to  hurry  home, 
by  the  same  road  he 
had  come  but  with 
very  different 
thoughts. 

He  felt  a  great 
deal  more  respect  for 
his    father's    opinion 

of  bear  cubs,  and  of  what  was  good  company  for  him  to 
keep,  than  he  had  felt  when  he  first  left  home.     The  family 


He  saw  bending  over  him  the  same  Grand- 
mother COCN  AND  LITTLE  SpUD. 


MORE    TROUBLE  FOR    THE  BUNNYS. 


49 


-~./:ef -.....„ 


had  already  begun  a  search  through  the  neighborhood,  and 
were  just  planning  what  to  do  next,  when  Bunnyboy 
re'ached  the  house. 

When  they  asked 
for  Browny,  he  told 
them  that  the  last  he 
saw  of  him  was  that 
he  was  beine  carried 


off  on   a  goat's  back 


Carried  off  on  a  goat's  back. 


toward     the     pasture 

beyond  the  north  village. 

The    Deacon    knew   where    the    goat-pasture  was,    and 

started  at  once,  with 
Cousin  Jack,  to  find 
Browny. 

In  about  an  hour 
they  returned  bring- 
ing Browny,  who  was 
dreadfully  frightened, 
and  badly  bruised  and 
scratched  by  the 
bushes  and  fences 
against  which  the  goat 
had  rubbed,  in  trying 
_  to  rid  himself  of    his 

Trying  to  rid  himself  of  his  burden.  burden. 


5° 


THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 


They  had  found  Browny  still  tied  to  the  goat,  and  both 
lying  on  the  ground,  with  a  dozen  or  more  goats  standing 
about  in  the  moonlight  staring  at  the  strange  sight. 

When   Browny  had  been  bathed  and  had  eaten  his  sup- 


r 


i  ,!»"" 


A  DOZEN  OR  MORE  GOATS  STANDING  ABOUT  IN  THE  MOONLIGHT. 

per,  the    family    sat    down    to    hear   how    it    all    had    hap- 
pened. 

Then  the  whole  story  came  out,  for  Bunnyboy  was  hon- 
est enough  to  tell  the  whole  truth  about  going  to  see  the 
bear  cubs,  and  of  the  first  as  well  as  the  last  meeting  with 
the  Coons. 


MORE    TROUBLE  FOR   THE  BUNNYS.  51 

He  owned  to  his  father  that  he  knew  he  was  disobeying 
him,  and  never  thought  of  making  a  bad  matter  worse  by 
telHng  Hes  about  it. 

When  he  had  finished  the  Deacon  looked  very  sober  and 
said  to  Mother  Bunny,  "  I  think  I  ought  to  give  up  my 
mission  Sunday-school  class  in  the  north  village,  and  see 
what  I  can  do  for  our  own  little  heathen  in  this  family. 

"I  am  ashamed,"  he  went  on,  "to  try  to  teach  other 
folk's  children,  when  one  of  my  own  sets  such  an  example, 
by  mocking  at  misfortune  and  by  being  rude  and  unfeeling 
to  the  old  and  poor,  as  Bunnyboy  has  done  to-day." 

Mother  Bunny  made  no  reply,  but  cried  softly  to  herself, 
and  it  almost  broke  Bunnyboy's  heart  when  he  saw  her  try- 
ing to  hide  her  tears  behind  her  handkerchief. 

Cousin  Jack  said  it  reminded  him  of  the  old  proverb, 
"  The  way  of  the  transgressor  is  hard,"  and  if  Bunnyboy 
would  take  it  for  a  text  for  his  next  Sunday-school  lesson, 
he  thought  he  would  not  need  a  dictionary  to  tell  him  what 
the  big  word  meant,  or  how  hard  the  wrong  way  always  is, 
— especially  for  those  who  have  been  taught  a  better  way 
than  they  follow. 

Then  Deacon  Bunny  turned  to  Bunnyboy  and  said, 
"  When  I  was  a  boy  the  only  whipping  my  father  ever 
gave  me  was  for  disobeying  him,  and  perhaps  I  ought  to 
follow  his  example." 

Bunnyboy  thought  a  whipping  would  be  the  easiest  part 


52  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

of  his  punishment,  if  that  would  blot  out  the  record  of  the 
day,  but  he  did  not  say  so. 

After  thinking  a  moment  the  Deacon  went  on  to  say, 
"  You  all  know  that  my  father's  plan  is  not  my  way  of  teach- 
ing you  to  do  right.  I  think  if  a  boy  with  such  a  home,  and 
such  a  mother  as  you  have,  can  not  learn  to  be  a  good  boy 
without  whipping,  he  will  not  learn  at  all,  but  will  keep  on 
doing  wrong,  until  he  has  brought  sorrow  and  shame  on 
himself,  and  on  all  who  love  him." 

"Well,  well!"  said  Cousin  Jack,  "there  is  always  one 
good  thing  that  may  be  saved  from  the  wreck  of  a  bad  day, 
and  that  is  a  good  resolution."  Then  calling  Bunnyboy  to 
his  side,  he  said,  "  My  poor  boy,  I  am  sorry  for  you,  and  I 
know  just  how  you  hate  yourself  for  what  has  happened, 
for  I  used  to  get  into  just  such  scrapes  myself,  when  I  was 
young  and  thoughtless." 

This  made  Bunnyboy  feel  better,  but  more  like  crying, 
and  he  pressed  Cousin  Jack's  hand  very  hard. 

"I  have  noticed,"  said  Cousin  Jack,  "that  most  boys 
seem  to  have  these  attacks  of  lying,  boasting,  and  .disobey- 
ing their  parents,  just  as  they  have  the  measles,  chicken- 
pox,  or  whooping-cough,  and  when  they  have  suffered  as 
Bunnyboy  has  suffered  for  his  disobedience  to-day,  they 
are  not  likely  to  have  the  same  attack  again." 

Bunnyboy  looked  very  gratefully  at  Cousin  Jack  for  help- 
ing him  out,  and    told    them    all    he  was    truly  sorry  and 


MORE    TROUBLE   FOR    THE  BUNNYS.  53 

would  never  do  so  any  more,  and  that  early  next  morning 
he  would  ask  Grandmother  Coon's  pardon  in  good  earnest, 
and  give  Spud  the  best  toy  he  had  in  the  house.  As  for 
Tuffy  and  Brindle,  he  had  seen  enough  of  them,  and  their 
kind  of  a  circus,  to  last  him  a  lifetime. 

Mother  Bunny  looked  at  the  clock,  said  it  was  time  the 
bunnies  were  asleep,  and  led  them  away  to  bed.  When 
his  mother  kissed  him  good-night,  Bunnyboy  whispered  to 
her,  "Don't  cry  any  more  about  it,  mother,  for  I  will  try 
not  to  make  you  cry  for  me  again,  the  longest  day  I   live." 

And  the  best  part  of  the  story  is  that  he  never  did. 

Many  years  after,  when  Bunnyboy  had  grown  up,  the 
sweetest  praise  he  ever  received,  was  when  his  mother  told 
him  he  had  been  a  good  son  and  a  great  comfort  to  her, 
ever  since  the  day  he  played  circus  with  Tuffy  and  Brindle 
Bear. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

Tuffy's  "  Wild   West." 

WITH  A  SEQUEL. 

The  next  morning-  after  their  scrape  with  Tuffy  and 
Brindle,  both  Bunnyboy  and  Browny  were  able  to  be  up 
and  dressed,  but  did  not  feel  so  nimble  as  usual. 

Browny's  wrists  and  ankles  were  chafed  and  swollen  where 
the  cords  had  held  him  bound  on  the  goat's  back,  and 
Bunnyboy  was  somewhat  stiff  and  sore  from  lying  so  long 
fettered  on  the  ground. 

There  had  been  some  talk  in  the  family,  before  the  bun- 
nies came  down  to  breakfast,  about  what  should  be  done 
with  "those  good-for-nothing  bear  cubs,"  as  the  Deacon 
called  them. 

Just  what  ought  to  be  done  was  a  hard  question  to 
decide  ;  but  at  last  Cousin  Jack  said  he  would  take  the  mat- 
ter in  hand,  and  try  a  little  home-missionary  work  on  the 
bear  family. 

He  thought  there  might  be  some  better  way  found 
for    Tuffy    and     Brindle     to    use    their     strong,     healthy 


TUFFY'S  ''WILD    WEST."  55 

bodies  and  active  minds,  than  in  idle  mischief  and  cruel 
sports. 

The  Deacon  said  he  was  welcome  to  the  task,  but,  as  for 
himself,  he  felt  more  like  a  bad-tempered  heathen  than  a 
missionary,  every  time  he  thought  of  their  shameful  treat- 
ment of  poor  Browny. 

That  afternoon  Cousin  Jack  asked  Bunnyboy  to  go  with 
him  to  the  north  village,  and  call  on  Tuffy's  mother,  who 
was  a  widow. 

When  they  were  ready  to  start.  Mother  Bunny  gave 
Bunnyboy  a  well-filled  basket,  saying  to  Cousin  Jack  that 
she  never  liked  to  have  any  one  go  missionarying  among 
the  poor  and  needy,  quite  empty-handed. 

Cousin  Jack  said  he  was  always  glad  to  carry  more  food 
than  tracts  to  such  folks,  and  off  they  started  to  find  the 
Widow  Bear. 

They  found  her  in  a  wretched  place,  not  much  better 
than  a  hovel,  and  looking  very  tired  and  miserable. 

Two  shabby  little  cubs  were  playing  in  the  door-yard, 
and  another  was  crying  in  Mother  Bear's  arms,  when  she 
came  to  the  door  to  let  them  in. 

She  thought  Cousin  Jack  was  a  minister,  or  a  bill-col- 
lector, and  began  to  dust  a  chair  for  him  with  her  apron, 
and  to  tell  him  her  troubles  at  the  same  time. 

Cousin  Jack  gave  her  the  basket  of  good  things  from 
Mother  Bunny,  but  said  nothing   about    the    circus  affair, 


56  THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 

because  he  thought  the  poor  Mother  Bear  had  enough  to 
worry  her,  already. 

When  he  asked  her  why  Tuffy  and  Brindle  did  not  get 
some  work  to  do,  to  help  her,  she  told  him  that  since  their 
father  died  she  had  been  too  poor  to  buy  them  clothes  fit  to 
wear  to  school,  and  they  had  grown  so  wild  and  lawless 
that  no  one  would  give  them  work. 

She  said  they  were  both  over  in  the  pasture  by  the  brook, 
playing,  and  were  probably  in  some  new  mischief  by  this  time. 

"Well,  well,"  said  Cousin  Jack,  "don't  be  discouraged; 
perhaps  they  may  live  to  be  a  comfort  to  you  yet ;  at  any 
rate,  we  will  hunt  them  up,  and  see  if  there  is  not  something 
besides  mischief  in  them,  and  I'll  try  to  get  some  work  for 
Tuffy  to  do." 

Widow  Bear  thanked  him,  and  bidding  her  "  Good  after- 
noon," they  set  out  for  the  pasture. 

On  the  way  Bunnyboy  was  quiet  and  thoughtful,  for  he 
had  never  seen  such  poverty  and  misery  before. 

After  thinking  about  it  for  a  while,  he  said  he  felt  sorry 
for  the  Mother  Bear,  and  wondered  if  Tuffy's  father  had 
been  a  good  man. 

Cousin  Jack  said  he  did  not  know  ;  very  good  folks  were 
sometimes  very  poor  ;  but  the  saddest  part  of  these  hard 
lives  was,  that  so  many  good  mothers  and  innocent  little 
children  were  made  to  suffer  for  the  faults  of  others,  and 
that  bad  habits  were  too  often  the  real  cause. 


TUFFY'S   ''WILD    WEST."  57 

When  they  came  to  the  brook,  they  saw  Tuffy  and  his 
companions  on  the  top  of  a  hill  in  the  pasture,  racing  about 
and  having  a  roaring  good  time. 

Tuffy  had  been  showing  them  how  to  play  "  Wild 
West." 

He  had  a  long  rope,  with  a  noose  on  one  end,  and  the 
other  end  tied  around  his  waist,  for  he  was  playing  that  he 
was  both  horse  and  rider,  and  having  great  fun  lassoing 
the  others,  and  hauling  them  about  like  wild  horses  or  cat- 
tle. 

Just  as  Cousin  Jack  and  Bunnyboy  reached  the  foot  of 
the  hill,  Tuffy  had  grown  so  vain  of  his  strength  and 
skill,  that  he  boastfully  said  he  was  going  to  lasso  one  of 
the  young  steers  browsing  near  by. 

They  saw  him  creep  carefully  forward,  and  then,  giving  the 
coil  a  few  steady  whirls  in  the  air,  he  sent  the  noose  flying 
over  the  steer's  head. 

The  loop  fell  loosely  over  the  creature's  neck,  and  as  the 
crowd  set  up  a  shout  the  steer  started  on  a  run. 

One  foot  went  through  the  open  noose,  the  rope  tight- 
ened over  and  under  the  steer's  shoulders,  and  away  he 
went,  with  Tuffy  tugging  manfully  at  the  other  end  of  the 
rope. 

The  more  they  shouted  the  faster  the  steer  ran,  Tuffy  fol- 
lowing as  fast  as  his  legs  could  carry  him,  until  the  fright- 
ened creature  plunged  down  the  hill  at  full  speed. 


58 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


Half-way  down  Tuffy  tripped  and  fell  headlong,  and, 
hitched  by  the  rope  he  had  so  carelessly  left  tied  around  his 
own  body,  he  was  dragged  down  the  grassy  slope,  unable  to 
rise,  or  get  a  footing. 

On  dashed  the  steer,  across  the 
broad  but  shallow  brook,  draCTorinor 
Tuffy  after  him  through 
the    mud    and 
water,  unti 


He  was  dragged  down  the 
grassy  slope. 


the  cub  was  landed 
on  the  farther  shore. 
Here  Tuffy's  weight  against 
the  bank  stopped  the  steer,  and 
held    him     fast ;    but     he    still 
tugged,  until  Cousin  Jack  came 
to  the  rescue  and  cut  the  rope 
with  his  knife. 
After  Tuffy  was   upon  his  feet  again,   and  had  rubbed 
some  of  the  mud  from  his  face  and  eyes,  he  looked  sheep- 
ishly about  him,  while  the  rest  laughed  and  jeered  at  the 
drenched  and  drabbled  cub. 

Cousin  Jack  asked  him  if  he  was  hurt,  and  told  him  he 
would  better  wring   out  his  wet  jacket,  and  sit  down  on  a 
log  in  the  sun,  before  he  went  home  to  change  his  clothes. 
When    Tuffy   said  he  was   all   right,   but   had   no   other 


TUFFY'S  "  IV/LD    IFF  ST. 


59 


clothes  to  put  on,  Cousin  Jack  asked  him  why  he  did  not 
go  to  work  and  earn  some. 

Tuffy  repHed  that  he  could  not  get  any  work  to  do. 

Then  said  Cousin  Jack,  kindly,  "That  is  just  what  I  have 
come  to  talk  with  you  about,  for  I  have  been  to  see  your 
poor,  patient,  hard-working  mother,  and  I  can  hardly  believe 
that  a  strong,  healthy  fellow,  as  you  are,  is  really  willing  to 
be  a  trouble  to  her  instead  of  a  help." 

Tuffy  said  gruffly,  "  How  can  I  help  it  when  no  one  will 
give  me  a  chance  ?  " 

"Then  I  would  try  to  make  a  chance,"  said  Cousin  Jack, 
"  and  begin  by  helping  her  take  care  of  the  children. 

"  Tuffy,"  said  he,  "  if  you're  really  in  earnest,  I  will  find 
you  some  decent  clothes  and  work  to  do." 

Tuffy  was  puzzled,  for  he  had  thought  Cousin  Jack  had 
come  over  to  settle  with  him  for  abusing  the  bunnies ;  but 
as  Cousin  Jack  spoke  so  kindly  and  earnestly,  he  managed 
to  say,  "  Try  me  and  see." 

Then  Cousin  Jack  advised  him  to  wash  himself,  go  to  bed 
early,  and  let  his  clothes  dry  ;  and  in  the  morning,  if  he 
would  come  over  to  Deacon  Bunny's,  he  should  have  a  bet- 
ter suit. 

When  Tuffy  and  the  others  had  gone,  and  the*  Bunnys 
were  on  their  way  home,  Bunnyboy  said  that  perhaps  Tuffy 
was  not  so  bad  a  fellow  after  all. 

Cousin  Jack  said  he  was  glad  to  hear  Bunnyboy  say  this; 


6o 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


for  it  was  a  good  plan,  once  in  a  while,  to  stop  and  think  how 
much  a  good  home  and  proper  training  had  to  do  with 
making  some  folks  better  or  more  fortunate  than  others, 
and  with  eivinor  a  fair  start  in  life. 


Cousin  Jack  advises  Tuffy. 


CHAPTER  V. 

The  Rescue. 

A  HERO  FOR  A  DAY,  AND  AN  EVERY-DAY  HERO. 

When  Tuffy  came  home  his  mother  asked  him  what  had 
happened  to  make  him  so  wet. 

He  told  her  he  had  been  fooHng  with  a  steer  and  got  a 
ducking,  but  that  he  didn't  care,  for  he  was  going  to  bed,  and 
his  clothes  would  be  dry  before  he  needed  to  wear  them 
again. 

He  said  he  was  Qroinof  over  to  Runwild  Terrace  in  the 
morning,  to  see  if  Lame  Jack  Bunny  meant  what  he  had 
said  about  giving  him  a  new  suit  of  clothes,  and  finding 
him  a  place  where  he  might  have  steady  work. 

Mother  Bear  told  him  the  Bunny  family  were  very  kind 
to  take  an  interest  in  him,  and  she  hoped  he  would  try  to 
do  his  best. 

Tuffy  replied  he  should  take  more  stock  in  them,  when 
he  had  seen  the  clothes,  for  he  had  heard  folks  talk  well 
before. 

Then  he  went  to  bed,  and  his  poor  mother  sat  up  half 


62  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

the  night  cleaning  and  patching  the  ragged  garments, 
so  that  they  might  look  as  tidy  as  possible  for  the 
visit. 

At  about  ten  o'clock  the  next  day  he  started,  wondering 
how  the  trip  would  turn  out,  and  how  it  would  seem  to  be 
dressed  a  little  more  like  other  folks. 

On  the  way  to  Deacon  Bunny's,  Tuffy  had  to  cross  a 
bridge  over  a  river  across  which  a  dam  had  been  built,  so 
that  the  water  might  be  used  for  power  to  run  the  factories 
in  the  north  village. 

The  stream  curved  sharply  to  the  left,  above  the  dam, 
and  the  swift  current  swept  over  the  falls  in  a  torrent,  to 
the  rocky  rapids  below. 

When  Tuffy  reached  the  river,  a  crowd  was  gathered  on 
the  bank  and  they  were  all  watching  something  on  the 
stream  above  the  dam. 

He  ran  to  see  what  was  the  matter,  and  saw  a  small  skiff, 
or  rowboat,  drifting  down  the  stream. 

In  the  boat  were  old  Grandmother  Coon,  and  Totsy,  her 
little  grandchild. 

He  could  hear  their  piteous  cries  for  help,  as  the  boat 
drifted  nearer  and  nearer  to  the  dam.' 

Their  only  chance  of  being  saved,  was  that  the  boat 
mio-ht  drift  close  to  a  snao- which  stood  out  in  the  middle  of 
the  stream,  where  a  tall  pine-tree  had  lodged  during  a  re- 
cent freshet. 


A   HERO   I  OR   A   DAY,  AND   AN  E  VERY-DAY  HERO.     63 

A  few  feet  of  the  bare  top  rose  above  the  surface  of ,  the 
water,  with  the  roots  held  fast  below. 

Fortunately  the  current  set  that  way,  and,  as  the  boat 
drew  near,  Grandmother  Coon  caught  hold  of  the  snag  and 
stopped  the  boat  in  the  swiftest  part  of  the  current. 

The  boat  swayed  and  tossed  about,  but  she  clung  with 
ail  her  strength  and  held  it  fast. 


In  the  boat  were  old  Grandmother  Coon,  and  Totsy. 


There  was  no  other  boat  at  hand,  and  the  excited  crowd 
on  the  shore  seemed  helpless  to  aid  her. 

Someone  said  that  if  he  could  swim,  he  would  go  and 
help  her  hold  the  boat. 

Tuffy  heard  the  remark,  and  without  pausing  a  second. 


64  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

ran  up  the  shore  to  the  bend,  stripped  off  his  jacket,  and 
plunged  into  the  stream. 

He  could  swim  like  a  duck,  and  by  the  help  of  the  cur- 
rent, was  soon  in  line  with  the  boat ;  but  then  he  was  clear- 
headed enough  to  know  he  must  strike  the  snag,  for  his 
weight  would  upset  the  boat,  or  break  her  loose,  if  he  tried 
to  climb  in. 

As  he  drew  near,  a  few  steady  strokes  brought  his  breast 
acrainst  the  snag,  and  he  grasped  the  gunwale  of  the  boat 
with  both  hands,  just  as  Grandmother  Coon,  overcome 
with  the  strain  and  excitement,  let  go  her  hold  and  fell  back 
into  the  bottom  of  the  boat. 

When  the  crowd  on  the  shore  saw  Tuffy  with  his  body 
braced  against  the  snag,  and  his  strong  arms  on  either  side 
holding  the  boat  against  the  current,  they  gave  a  shout, 
and  called  to  him  : 

"  Stick  and  hang,  Tuffy  !     Don't  let  go  !" 

And  stick  and  hang  he  did,  until  he  thought  his  arms 
would  be  pulled  from  his  body,  while  the  frantic  folks  on 
the  shore  rushed  about  making  a  great  fuss,  but  doing 
nothing  of  real  use. 

At  last  a  long  rope  was  found,  and  someone  who  had 
kept  calm  and  had  his  wits  about  him,  told  them  to  tie  one 
end  of  the  rope  to  a  plank  and  follow  him. 

Taking  the  plank  up  stream,  to  the  bend  where  Tuffy 
had  jumped  in,  they  threw  it  far  out  into  the  river. 


A  HERO   FOR  A   DAY,  AND  AN  E VERY-DAY  HERO.    65 


66  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

By  giving  the  rope  plenty  of  slack,  the  plank,  caught  by 
the  current,  was  carried  well  out  toward  the  other  side. 

They  watched  it  drifting  down  toward  the  boat,  and 
when  they  saw  that  the  plank  would  go  outside  the  snag 
and  carry  the  rope  within  Tuffy's  reach,  they  called  to  him 
to  keep  cool,  and  hang  on  until  by  pulling  on  the  rope 
they  could  bring  it  to  the  surface. 

Every  minute  seemed  an  hour  to  TufTy,  whose  hands  and 
arms  were  stiffened  and  cramped  with  the  grip  and  strain, 
and  he  found  it  no  easy  matter  to  seize  the  rope  without 
losing  his  hold  on  the  boat. 

When  they  had  hauled  in  on  the  rope,  and  drawn  the 
plank  close  to  the  boat,  Tuffy  managed  to  get  the  rope  be- 
tween his  legs. 

By  holding  on  with  all  his  might  with  his  right  hand,  he 
shifted  the  left  to  the  same  side  of  the  snag,  and  then 
taking  a  fresh  grip  on  the  gunwale,  he  told  them  to  haul 
away  ! 

In  a  few  minutes  the  boat  was  drawn  to  the  shore  and 
safely  landed  with  its  living  load. 

Grandmother  and  Totsy  Coon  were  tenderly  cared  for, 
and  Tuffy,  who  was  chilled  and  tired  out  by  his  long  struggle, 
was  taken  to  a  house  near  by,  given  a  good  rubbing,  and  a 
change  of  dry  clothing. 

Every  one  praised  him  for  his  brave  act  and  his  pluck  in 
holdincr  to  the  boat  so  lone. 


A   HERO   FOR   A   DAY,  AND   AN  E VERY-DAY  HERO.    67 


They  all  said  he  was  a  hero,  and  had  saved  two  lives  by 
risking  his  own,  and  more  than  one  made  the  remark  : 

"  Who  would  have  thought  that  vagabond  of  a  Tuffy 
Bear  was  such  a  brave,  generous  fellow  ! " 

It  made  Tuffy  feel  strange  to  hear  himself  praised,  and 
he  wondered  if  he  was  really  the  same  Tuffy  the  villagers 
had  called  a  "  orood-for-nothinor  cub,"  ever  since  he  could 
remember  ! 

When  Grandmother  Coon  was  asked  how  they  happened 
to  be  in  a  boat,  without  oars  or  paddle,  she  said  that  Totsy 
had  run  away  and  climbed  into  the  boat,  and  when  she 
stepped  in  after  the  little  one,  the  boat,  which  was  not  fas- 
tened, tipped  up  with  the  added  weight,  and  floated  off  into 
deep  water. 

After  the  excite- 
ment was  over,  Tuffy 
went  on  his  way  to 
Runwild  Terrace,  In 
his  borrowed  clothes, 
and  found  Cousin 
Jack  waiting  for  him. 

Some  one  had  car- 
ried the  news  of  the 
accident  and  the  res- 
cue to  the  Terrace,  and  here  Tuffy  was  given  a  hearty  wel- 
come, and  praised  on  all  sides. 


Totsy  in  the  boat. 


68  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

Cousin  Jack  told  him  he  had  made  a  splendid  beginning, 
and  he  was  glad  an  occasion  had  offered  for  him  to  prove 
his  mettle  and  to  show  that  he  could  use,  as  well  as  abuse, 
his  brains  and  strength. 

The  Bunnys  kept  him  to  dinner,  and  made  up  a  bundle 
of  comfortable  clothing  for  Brindle  and  the  other  children. 

After  dinner  Cousin  Jack  told  Tuffy  that  the  Terrace 
folks  had  made  up  a  purse  of  money  for  him,  and  that  one 
of  the  store-keepers  had  offered  to  give  him  a  full  new  suit. 

When  they  went  to  look  for  work  Cousin  Jack  advised 
him  to  learn  a  trade,  and  found  a  machinist  who  would  give 
him  a  place  in  a  shop  and  pay  small  wages  for  the  first  year. 

Tuffy  agreed  to  begin  work  the  next  day,  and  went  home 
very  proud  and  happy. 

The  neighbors  had  been  there  before  him  with  the  story, 
and  some,  who  were  both  able  and  willing,  had  sent  in 
plenty  of  food  and  clothing  for  the  family,  when  it  was 
known  how  poor  and  needy  they  were. 

Tuffy's  mother  told  him  it  was  the  proudest  day  of  her 
life,  and  said  she  always  knew  he  would  prove  a  credit  to 
the  family,  for  his  father  was  a  brave  man,  and  had  been  a 
soldier  in  the  war,  before  Tuffy  was  born. 

Tuffy  went  to  his  work  the  next  morning  bright  and 
early,  and  for  a  few  weeks  he  liked  the  change. 

After  a  while  the  days  seemed  long,  and  the  Sundays  a 
long  way  apart. 


A  HERO   FOR  A   BAY,  AND   AN  E VERY-DAY  HERO.     69 


that  is  the  way    of 


One  day  when  Cousin  Jack  dropped  in  to  see  him,  Tuffy 
grumbled  a  Httle,  and  said  he  was  tired  of  being  shut  up  in 
a  shop  all  day,  when  the  other  fellows  he  knew  were  hav- 
ing- fun,  chestnuttincr,  and  oroing  to  base-ball  q-ames. 

Cousin  Jack  said  that  there  was  where  the  pluck  came 
in  :  he  must  keep  his  grip  on  his  work,  just  as  he  did  on 
the  boat,  the  day  he  saved  two  lives. 

Tuffy  replied  that  folks  seemed  to  have  forgotten  all 
about  his  being  a  hero,  as  they  had  called  him  then,  and 
that  they  treated  him  just  as  if  he  was  the  same  old  Tuffy 
after  all. 

"Well,  well!"  said  Cousin  Jack, 
the  world,  and  you  must  not  mind  it. 

"You  did  a  noble  and  plucky  thing 
that  day  in  the  river,  but  you  are 
doing  a  harder  and  a  nobler  task 
now,  by  working  to  help  your  mother 
support  the  family,  and  send  your 
brothers  and  sisters  to  school." 

Cousin  Jack  talked  with  him  hope- 
fully about  his  work,  and  told  him 
there  were  a  great  many  real,  every- 
day heroes  who  never  had  a  chance 
to  earn  the  title  by  a  single  great  act 
of  courage  or  endurance,  but  they 
were  heroes  just  the  same. 


An  "  E\  ER\  -DW    HERO  " 


70  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

"  Stick  to  your  work,  Tuffy,"  said  he,  "and  don't  weaken 
because  the  current  is  strong"  against  you,  and  one  of  these 
days,  perhaps,  you  will  be  a  great  inventor,  or  the  owner  of 
a  shop  like  this,  yourself." 

This  made  Tuffy  feel  better,  and  when  he  went  home 
that  night  he  told  his  mother  she  need  not  worry  any  more 
about  his  giving  up  learning  a  trade,  as  he  had  threatened 
to  do.  "  For,"  said  Tuffy,  "  I  am  going  to  stick  to  my 
work  and  try  to  be  one  of  Jack  Bunny's  Evcry-Day 
Heroes!  " 


CHAPTER  VI. 


THE  BUNNYS    PICNIC. 
Part  i. 

UDDLEDOWN'S  birthday  was  in 
June,  and  June,  the  month  of 
roses,  was  coming  in  a  few  weeks. 
Then  the  Bunnys  were  to  have 
a  picnic,  if  all  were  well  and  the 
weather  proved  fine. 

They  were  fond  of  picnics  and 
liked  to  have  them  a  long  way  off 
from  home. 

Now  there  were  plenty  of  green 

fields  and  pleasant  groves  near  by 

Run  wild  Terrace,  but  the  Bunnys 

thought  the  best  part  of  a  picnic  was  the  going  away  from 

a  noisy  neighborhood,  in  search  of  new  places  to  ramble 

in  for  the  day,  and  having  a  dinner  out-of-doors. 

They  were  always  glad  to  come  home  again  when  the 
■day's  fun  was  over,  but    they  really    loved  the  quiet    and 


72  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

strangeness  of  the  woods  and  fields,  and  knew  how  pleasant 
it  was  to  find  some  wild  place,  where  they  could  play 
that  all  the  world  was  their  own,  to  be  good  and  happy  in 
for  a  little  while,  all  by  themselves. 

There  never  seemed  to  be  any  room  in  such  places  for 
naughty  thoughts  or  actions,  and  they  always  came  home 
so  full  of  fresh  air  and  sunshine  that  the  good  feeling  would 
last  for  several  days,  in  spite  of  the  little  trials  and  tempers 
which  might  come  peeping  around  the  corners  of  their  work 
or  play  at  home. 

For  a  long  time  after  those  sad  and  anxious  days  when 
Cuddledown  was  missing,  the  Bunnys  felt  rather  timid 
about  going  very  far  away  from  the  village  alone. 

They  used  to  talk  about  the  strange  creatures,  with 
smooth,  white  faces,  who  carried  Cuddledown  off  to  the 
settlement  where  Cousin  Jack  had  found  her,  and  they 
often  wond^ed  if  they  should  ever  meet  them  in  the  fields 
when  berrying  or  having  a  picnic. 

Bunnyboy  was  the  captain  of  a  soldier  company,  made 
up  of  a  dozen  or  more  of  his  playmates,  and  Cousin  Jack 
called  them  his  "Awkward  Squad"  ;  but  they  looked  very 
grand  in  their  blue  flannel  uniforms,  bright  crimson  sashes 
and  gilt  buttons,  and  they  felt  and  talked  almost  as  grand 
as  they  looked. 

Sometimes  they  talked  rather  boastfully  about  what  they 
would    do,  when    they  were    grown  up  and  had  real  guns 


THE  BUNNYS'  PICNIC.  73 

instead  of  wooden  ones,  if  the  strangers  ever  came  to 
molest  them  at  the  Terrace. 

One  day  when  Bunnyboy  and  his  soldiers  were  talking- 
very  bravely  about  this  matter,  the  Deacon  asked  Bunny- 
boy if  they  had  ever  practiced  "  Right-about  face.  Double- 
quick,  March  ! " 

Bunnyboy  saw  the  twinkle  in  his  father's  eyes,  and  re- 
plied: "Oh,  you  think  we  would  run  at  the  first  sight  of 
the  smooth-faces,  do  you  ?" 

The  Deacon  smiled  and  said  he  hoped  not,  but  the 
bravest  soldiers  were  usually  modest  as  well  as  brave,  and 
perhaps  Cousin  Jack  would  tell  them  a  story  some  time 
about  two  dogs  he  once  heard  of,  whose  names  were  "  Brag" 
and  "  Holdfast." 

Cousin  Jack  answered  him  by  saying  :  "  The  dog  story  is 
all  right  so  far  as  it  goes,  but  my  advice  to  them  is  to  keep 
right  on  thinking  brave  thoughts,  for  such  thq^hts  have 
the  right  spirit,  and  are  good  company  for  old  or  young. 

"  It  would  hardly  pay,"  said  he,  "  to  grow  up  at  all,  if 
we  did  not  love  our  homes  and  country  enough  to  be  will- 
ing to  defend  them  with  our  lives,  if  necessary." 

Browny,  who  carried  the  flag,  waved  his  staff  and  said  : 
"Just  you  wait  until  we  are  bigger  and  have  swords  and 
guns,  and  see  if  we  do  not  teach  the  smooth-faces  a 
lesson." 

"  Browny,"  said  Cousin  Jack,  "  I  hope  by  that  time  guns 


74  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

will  be  out  of  fashion,  for  real  courage  does  not  depend  so 
much  on  swords  and  ouns  as  some  folks  imacjine. 

"  Perhaps,"  said  he,  "  the  smooth-faces  are  not  so  bad  as 
they  seem  to  us,  and  they  may  have  meant  no  wrong  by 
taking  Cuddledown  with  them  to  the  settlement.  They 
might  have  left  her  to  starve  and  perish  alone,  and  then  we 
should  have  lost  her  altogether. 

"A  brave  spirit  and  a  revengeful  spirit,"  he  continued, 
"are  two  very  different  things,  and  you  should  be  careful, 
Browny,  not  to  get  them  mixed.  However,  it  is  now  time 
for  you  all  to  go  on  with  your  drilling." 

Turning  to  the  company,  Cousin  Jack  looked  them  over 
very  carefully  and  said,  "  Keep  your  shoulders  straight, — 
eyes  to  the  front, — keep  step  to  the  music  and — obey  your 
commander  ! " 

"  Attention  !  company,  forward,  March  ! "  shouted  Bun- 
nyboy,  and,  off  they  tramped,  looking  so  brave  and  manly 
that  even  the  Deacon  clapped  his  hands  and  cried,  "  Bravo  ! 
they  are  a  plucky  lot,  that  is  a  fact,  and  I  am  proud  of 
them." 

So  many  months  had  passed,  during  which    nothing  had 
been    seen   or    heard    of    the   strangers,    that    the    Bunnys 
began  to  feel  less  timid,  and  to  wish  they  might  see  some, 
of  the  places  Cousin  Jack  and  Cuddledown  had  passed  on 
their  journey. 

Cousin  Jack  told  them  it  would  be  a  pleasant  drive,  and 


THE   BUNNYS'   PICNIC.  75 

if  the  Deacon  would  let  them  take  the  horse  and  carriage 

o 

for  the  picnic  party,  they  would  go  that  way  when  the  time 
came. 

Even  a  few  weeks  seemed  a  long  time  to  wait,  but  at 
last  the  day  came,  and  very  early  one  bright  morning  the 
near  neighbors  knew  that  something  was  to  happen,  by  the 
noise  the  Bunnys  were  making. 

They  were  all  up  with  the  sun,  and  Cuddledown  had  to 
be  kissed  six  times  by  each  member  of  the  family,  and  each 
had  a  pretty  card  or  gift  for  her  birthday. 

After  breakfast,  when  Gaffer  brought  the  family  carriage 
to  the  door,  they  were  in  such  a  hurry  to  be  off,  they  could 
scarcely  wait  for  Mother  Bunny  to  pack  the  lunch-basket 
and  get  all  the  things  ready  for  a  long  day  away  from 
home. 

When  all  were  stowed  away  in  the  carriage,  and  the  four 
Bunnys  were  seated,  Cousin  Jack  took  the  reins,  while 
Browny  shouted  "All  aboard  !"  and  with  a  rousing  "  Good- 
bye !"  to  the  father  and  mother,  off  they  started,  as  merry  as 
larks  in  a  meadow. 

The  fields  and  lanes  were  all  so  lovely  they  could  not 
help  stopping  on  the  way  to  pick  a  handful  of  the  golden 
buttercups  and  fragrant  lilacs,  while  all  around  them  in  the 
trees  and  hedges  the  birds  were  filling  the  air  with  melody, 
and  seemed  to  be  inviting  everybody  to  come  out  and  enjoy 
the  fine  weather. 


76  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

After  a  pleasant  drive  of  more  than  two  hours,  they  came 
to  the  "two  roads,"  and  found  the  very  spot  where  Cousin 
Jack  had  slept  the  first  night  of  his  journey,  and  from 
which  he  first  saw  the  lights  in  the  settlement. 

They  could  just  see,  from  the  top  of  a  hill  near  by,  the 
white  church-spires  glistening  in  the  sun,  but  they  did  not 
wish  to  go  any  nearer. 

The  Bunnys  were  not  really  afraid,  for  Cousin  Jack  was 
Avith  them,  but  they  were  glad  when  he  said  they  would 
drive  back  by  the  other  road  and  have  their  picnic  nearer 
home. 

On  the  way,  about  noon-time,  they  came  to  a  place  where 
there  was  a  busy  little  brook,  and  a  shining  pond  half- 
covered  with  lily-pads,  and  an  open  pasture  with  many 
large  flat  stones  scattered  about  in  the  short  grass,  just 
right  for  resting-places. 

Cousin  Jack  said  they  could  not  find  a  better  place,  for 
close  by  on  a  little  knoll  was  a  grove  of  pine-trees,  near 
enough  together  to  make  it  shady  and  cool,  and  not  too 
thick  for  playing  hide-and-seek. 

Under  the  trees  the  ground  was  covered  with  a  soft  clean 
mat  of  last  year's  dry  pine-needles,  making  the  nicest  kind 
of  a  couch  to  lie  upon  and  watch  the  stray  sunbeams  peep- 
ing through  the  branches  overhead. 

The  lunch-baskets  were  hung  on  a  low  limb  of  a  pine- 
tree,  so  that  the  busy  little  ants  and  other  creeping  things 


THE  BUNNYS'  PICNIC. 


77 


need  not  be  tempted  to  meddle  with  the  Bunnys'  dinner, 
and  so  it  might  be  out  of  reach  of  any  stray  dog  that  might 
be  roving  about. 

When  Cousin  Jack  had  tied  the  horse  in  a  safe  place, 
and  given  him  a  feed  of  oats  in  a  nose-bag,  the  Bunnys 
ran  off  to  play,  and  had  great  fun  racing  about  the  fields, 
looking  for  turtles  on  the  edges  of  the  pond,  or  making  tiny 
boats  of  birch-bark,  on  which  they  wrote  pleasant  messages 
to  send  down  the  brooks  to  any  one  who  might  chance  to 
fincl  them  lodged  or  floating  on  the  stream  below. 

While  they  were  playing  by  the  pond,  they  heard  a 
strange  croaking  noise,  and  found  that  it  came  from  two 
large  green  frogs,  half-hidden  in  the  drift-wood  lodged 
against  some  overhanging  bushes  on  the  bank. 

Little  Cuddledown  said  she  thought  the  frogs  must  be 
learning  to  talk,  and  asked  what  they  were  trying  to  say. 
Just  for  fun,  Bunnyboy  told  her  it  sounded  as  if  one  of 
them  was  saying: 

"Get  the  lunch!     Get  the  lunch  ! 
Eat  it  up  !     eat  it  up  !  " 

and  the  other  frog  answered  : 

"  Me  the  jug  !     Me  the  jug ! 
Ker  chug ! " 

This  made  them  all  feel  hungry,  and  Cuddledown  thought 
it  was  time  to  be  going  back  to  the  tree,  before  the  froes 


78  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

found  the  baskets  with  the  sandwiches  and  cakes  and  the 
jug  of  milk  the  mother  had  packed  up  so  carefully  for  their 
dinner. 

So  they  all  ran  back  to  the  grove  and  helped  Cousia 
Jack  to  spread  out  the  dinner  on  the  top  of  a  large  flat 
rock,  where  they  could  all  sit  around  as  if  at  a  table,  and 
make  it  seem  like  having  a  real  home  dinner  in  the  open 
air. 

After  dinner  they  packed  up  the  dishes  in  the  basket, 
and  all  the  broken  bits  and  crumbs  that  were  left  over  were 
scattered  about  on  the  ground,  so  that  the  little  bugs  might 
have  a  picnic  too,  all  by  themselves,  under  the  leaves  and 
grass. 

Cousin  Jack  thought  Cuddledown  had  played  so  hard 
that  she  must  be  tired  and  sleepy,  and  spreading  a  lap-robe 
under  the  trees  they  lay  down  to  take  a  nap,  while  the 
others  wandered  away  in  search  of  fresh  flowers  to  take 
home  in  the  baskets. 

By  and  by,  when  they  came  back  to  the  grove,  Bunnyboy 
had  an  armful  of  fragrant  wild  azaleas  and  hawthorn  blos- 
soms ;  Pinkeyes  had '*a  huge  bouquet  of  buttercups  and 
pretty  grasses,  and  Browny  a  lovely  bunch  of  delicate  blue 
violets.  These  he  had  wrapped  in  large,  wet  leaves  to 
keep  the  tender  blossoms  from  losing  all  their  dainty  fresh- 
ness before  he  could  give  them  to  his  mother. 

It  was  now  time  to  think  about  drivingr  back  to  the  vil- 


THE   BUNNYS'   PICNIC. 


79 


8o  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

lage,  and  presently,  when  the  baskets,  and  flowers,  and 
Bunnys  were  all  snugly  stowed  away  in  the  carnage  again, 
they  started  off  for  home,  waving  good-b)e  with  their  hand- 
kerchiefs to  the  pleasant  grove,  while  the  nodding  tree-tops 
and  swaying  branches  answered  the  salute  in  their  own 
graceful  way. 

As  they  drew  near  the  outskirts  of  the  village,  and  were 
passing  through  a  shady  lane,  they  heard  voices  in  the  dis- 
tance, which  seemed  to  come  from  behind  the  hill  at  the 
right  of  the  road. 

The  voices  soon  changed  to  cries  for  help,  and  tying  the 
horse  by  the  roadside  they  hurried  to  the  top  of  the  hill, 
where  a  strange  and  startling  sicrht  was  before  them. 

Part  n. 

Near  the  foot  of  the  hill  was  a  pine  grove  and  a  gently 
sloping  field,  yery  much  like  the  one  the  Bunnys  had  left, 
and  beyond  was  a  low  marsh,  or  peat  meadow,  overgrown 
with  low  bushes  and  tufts  of  rank  grasses. 

Huddled  together  near  the  edge  of  the  marsh  was  a 
group  of  frightened  little  ones,  evidently  another  picnic- 
party,  but  in  trouble. 

Out  in  the  marsh  someone  was  clinging"  to  the  bushes, 
waving  her  hand  and  calling  for  help,  while  a  few  feet 
beyond  they  could  see  a  small  object,  which  looked  like  the 
head  and  shoulders  of  a  child,  slowly  sinking  into  the  bog. 


THE  BUNNYS'   PICNIC. 


8r 


Cousin  Jack  knew  at  a  glance  what  had  happened,  and 
telHng  Bunnyboy  and  Browny  to  follow  him,  and  Pinkeyes 
to  look  after  the  group  below,  he  led  the  way  to  the  near- 
est rail-fence. 

Loosening  the  rails,  he  told  the  Bunnys  to  drag  them 
along  one  at  a  time,  and  then  hurried  as  fast  as  his  crutches 
would  carry  him  to  the  edge  of  the  marsh. 

The  Bunnys  were  close  behind  him  with  a  stout  rail, 
and  laying  down    his  crutches  he   crept   out  as   far  as  he 


The  Bunnys  to  the  Rescue. 

could  safely  go,  dragging  the  rail  after  him,  until  he  was 
within  a  few  feet  of  the  sinking  child. 

Then  he  pushed  the  rail  over  the  yielding  and  treacher- 
ous quagmire  to  the  little  fellow  and  told  him  to  put  his 
arms  over  it,  hang  on,  and  stop  struggling. 

The  Bunnys  soon  had  two  more  rails  within  reach,  and 
these  Cousin  Jack  pushed  alongside  the  other,   making  a 


S2  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

kind  of  wooden  bridge,  or  path,  over  which  he  crawled,  and 
at  last  by  main  strength  pulled  the  half-buried  child  out  of 
the  soft,  wet  mire. 

In  a  few  minutes,  both  had  safely  crept  back  over  the 
rails  to  the  solid  ground. 

Meanwhile,  the  grown  person  who  was  clinging  to  the 
bfishes,  had  succeeded  in  pulling  her  feet  out  of  the  mire 
by  lying  down,  "and,  imitating  Cousin  Jack's  example,  had 
crept  out  of  the  marsh  and  joined  Pinkeyes  and  Cuddle- 
down  in  quieting  the  little  ones,  who  were  crying  in  their 
fright  and  helplessness. 

A  few  words  explained  it  all.  They  were  a  party 
of  little  orphan  Bears,  Coons,  Woodchucks,  '.Possums, 
Squirrels,  and  Rabbits  from  the  Orphans'  Home  in  the  vil- 
lage, and  had  come  out  for  a  picnic  with  Miss  Fox,  one  of 
the  matrons  of  the  Home. 

Toddle  Tumblekins  Coon,  the  little  fellow  Cousin  Jack 
had  saved  from  being  buried  alive  in  the  bog,  had  strayed 
away  in  search  of  flowers  and  become  helplessly  mired  in 
one  of  the  soft  spots  in  the  marsh. 

In  orointr  to  his  rescue,  the  matron  had  also  been  caucrht 
in  a  bog-hole,  and  but  for  the  timely  help  of  Cousin  Jack 
and  the  Bunnys,  both  might  have  lost  thei;-  lives. 

The  first  thing  to  do  was  to  wash  off  some,  of  the  wet 
black  mud  at  the  brook,  and  wrap  up  the  shivering  Tumble- 
kins  in  shawls  and  blankets,  to  keep  him  from  taking  cold. 


THE  BUNNYS'  PICNIC.  83 

Miss  Fox's  feet  were  wet  and  covered  with  mud,  but  she 
was  so  busy  looking  after  the  others  that  she  did  not  mind 
that ;  and  soon,  with  the  help  of  the  Bunnys,  the  baskets 
and  the  wraps  were  picked  up  and  they  all  set  out  for 
home. 

It  was  not  very  far  to  the  village,  but  the  Bunnys  said 
they  would  walk  and  let  some  of  the  tired  little  ones  ride 
in  the  carriage. 

Cousin  Jack  agreed  to  this  plan  and  loaded  both  seats 
full  of  the  smallest  orphans,  and  with  Cuddledown  by  his 
side,  drove  off  at  the  head  of  the  procession,  while  the  rest 
trudged  on  behind. 

When  they  reached  the  Orphanage  the  Bunnys  said 
good-bye  to  their  new  friends  and  were  invited  by  Miss 
Fox  to  come  and  see  the  children  at  home,  some  day,  and 
meet  the  other  matrons,  who  would  be  glad  to  thank  them 
for  all  their  kindness. 

It  was  nearly  dusk  before  the  Bunnys  reached  home, 
and  they  were  all  so  eager  to  tell  about  the  day's  doings 
and  the  strange  accident  in  the  marsh  that  they  all  tried  to 
talk  at  once. 

Mother  Bunny  said  they  must  be  hungry  after  such  a 
long  day,  and  so  much  excitement,  but  after  supper  she 
would  be  glad  to  hear  all  about  it  and  enjoy  the  picnic  at 
second  hand. 

The  Deacon  said  he  would  join   in  the  same  request,   if 


84 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


they  would  take  turns  in  talking,  instead  of  turning  the 
tea-table  into  a  second  Babel,  and  Cousin  Jack  said  some- 
thing which  sounded  like  a  subdued  "  Amen." 

By  the  time  they  had  finished  supper,  however.  Cousin 
Jack  and  Bunnyboy  had  told  the  general  story  of  the  day, 
in  answer  to  the  Deacon's  questions,  and  as  they  gathered 
about  the  library-table  for  the  evening,  each  of  the  other 
Bunnys  had  something  to  tell  of  the  day's  happenings,  and 
of  what  the  orphans  had  said  to  them  on  the  way  home. 

Cuddledown  told  how  the  little  Squirrel  orphan,  who  sat 
next  to  her  on  the  front  seat  with  Cousin  Jack,  had  said  she 
had  a  dolly  with 
real  hair  and 
asked  whether 
Cuddledown  had 
ever  seen  one. 

"I  almost 
laughed,"  said 
Cuddledown, 
"  and    was  (roincr 

o  o 

to  tell  her  I  had 
half  a  dozen  dol- 
lies at  home,  but 
I  did  not.  I  only 
told  her  I  had  a 
dolly    with     real 


I  ALMOST  LAUGHED,"  SAID  CUDDLEDOWN. 


THE   BUNNYS'    PICNIC.  85 

hair,  too,  and  that  my  dolly's  name  was  Cathar- 
ine." 

"Why  did  you  not  tell  her  you  had  more  dolls?"  asked 
Cousin  Jack. 

"  Because — because  I  thought  perhaps  she  had  only  one, 
and  I  didn't  wish  to  make  her  feel  unhappy,"  said  Cuddle- 
down. 

Mother  Bunny  drew  Cuddledown  close  to  her  side  and 
said,  "  That  was  a  good  reason,  dear,  and  I  am  glad  my  little 
daughter  is  growing  up  to  be  kind  and  thoughtful  of  others." 

Then  the  Deacon  said,  "  Next,"  and  Pinkeyes  told  them 
all  about  the  pleasant  talk  she  had  with  two  little  sister 
Coons  who  walked  with  her. 

They  told  her  how  they  lived  at  the  Home,  about  their 
lessons  and  singfinof  in  the  morninof,  learninof  to  sew  and 
playing  games  in  the  large  hall  in  the  afternoon,  or  taking 
pleasant  w^alks  with  the  "  Aunties,"  as  they  called  the  kind 
matrons  who  took  care  of  them. 

They  both  told  her  they  liked  "Visitors' day,"  the  best 
of  all  in  the  week,  for  then  the  kind  young  ladies  came  and 
told  them  stories,  or  read  about  the  pretty  pictures  in  books 
they  brought. 

When  Pinkeyes  finished  her  story  she  said  to  Mother 
Bunny,  "  When  I  am  old  enough  I  shall  ask  you  to  let  me 
have  an  afternoon  out,  just  as  the  cook  has  for  her  own, 
every  week,  and  then  I  will  be  one  of  the  visitors. 


86  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

"I  know  lots  of  stories,"  said  Pinkeyes,  "and  I  should 
like  to  help  those  little  orphans  to  forget  that  they  have  no 
fathers  and  mothers,  and  no  homes  of  their  own,  like 
ours." 

The  Deacon  smiled  as  he  said,  "  That  will  all  come 
about  in  good  time,  my  dear,  I  am  sure,  for  I  have  had 
hard  work  to  keep  your  mother  away  from  the  Orphanage, 
long  enough  to  let  the  children  there  have  a  quiet  season 
of  the  measles,  between  her  visits." 

Cousin  Jack  looked  at  the  Deacon  as  he  said,  "  Kindness 
seems  to  be  a  family  trait  on  the  mother's  side,  in  this  house- 
hold, and  I  hope  we  may  all  be  able  to  bear  up  a  little 
longer  under  our  part  of  the  burden  ";  and  then,  with  a 
merry  twinkle  in  his  eyes,  he  turned  and  said,  "  Your  turn 
now,  Browny." 

Browny  began  by  saying  he  had  great  fun  racing  with 
a  young  'Possum  who  said  his  other  name  was  "  Oliver." 

Cousin  Jack  said  that  Oliver  was  probably  a  favorite 
name  in  that  family,  and  perhaps  that  was  the  reason  it 
was  usually  written  "  O-possum." 

The  Deacon  pretended  to  groan  and  said,  "  Oh  !  please 
give  Browny  a  chance  to  tell  his  story,  and  finish  up  this 
picnic  before  morning,  for  I  am  getting  sleepy." 

Then  Browny  said  the  little  fellow  was  about  his  size,  and 
wore  a  sailor-suit,  just  like  the  pretty  one  he  had  worn  the 
summer  before. 


THE  BUNNYS'  PICNIC.  87 

A  funny  thing  about  the  jacket  was  that  it  had  on  the 
right  shoulder  the  same  kind  of  a  three-cornered  mended 
place  that  his  own  had,  and  he  wondered  if  Oliver  had 
tumbled  out  of  a  cherry-tree,  as  he  himself  did  when  he  tore 
his  jacket. 

Then  he  asked  his  mother  what  had  become  of  his  sailor- 
suit. 

The  Deacon  looked  over  to  Mother  Bunny  and  slyly  said 
he  was  beginning  to  understand  why  it  was  that  a  suit  of 
clothes  never  lasted  more  than  one  season  in  that  family, 
and  why  their  children  never  had  anything  fit  to  wear  left 
over  from  last  year. 

Mother  Bunny  blushed  a  little  as  she  replied  :  "  Our  chil- 
dren outs^row  some  of  their  clothinor,  Father,  and  it  seems 
a  pity  not  to  have  it  doing  somebody  some  good.  You 
knew  very  well,"  said  she,  "  when  we  sent  the  bundle  last 
spring,  even  if  you  did  not  know  all  that  was  inside." 

Cousin  Jack  remarked  that  he  saw  a  load  of  wood  going 
over  there  about  that  time,  and  if  his  memory  was  not  at 
fault  the  Deacon  was  driving  and  using  the  bundle  of 
clothing  for  a  seat. 

Browny  asked  if  it  really  was  his  suit  that  Oliver  was 
wearing,  and  his  mother  said -it  probably  was  the  same  one, 
for  she  sent  it  in  the  bundle  with  the  other  things,  although 
she  was  almost  ashamed  to  do  so,  because  the  mended 
place  showed  so  plainly. 


88  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

Cousin  Jack  smiled  at  Browny  and  said,  "You  ought  to 
be  thankful  you  have  such  a  kind  mother  to  help  to  hide 
the  scars  left  by  your  heedlessness,  but  how  about  the 
other  little  chap  who  did  not  fall  out  of  a  tree,  but  has  to 
wear  your  patches  for  you  ?  " 

Browny  did  not  answer,  for  he  remembered  how  it  hap- 
pened. He  had  nearly  ruined  a  young  cherry-tree,  besides 
tearing  his  jacket,  by  trying  to  get  the  fruit  without  waiting 
for  a  ladder  as  he  had  been  told  to  do.  Turning  again  to 
the  Deacon,  Cousin  Jack  said,  "  It  seems  to  me  you  might 
make  a  good  Sunday-school  talk  on  the  subject  of  second- 
hand clothes.  I  have  seen,"  he  continued,  "large  families 
where  the  outgrown  garments  were  handed  down  from 
older  to  younger  until  the  patches  and  stains  left  for  the 
last  one  to  wear  would  have  ruined  the  reputation,  if  not 
the  disposition,  of  a  born  angel." 

The  Deacon  said  he  would  think  about  it,  for  it  was 
rather  unfair  to  the  orphans  to  label  them  with  the  ink- 
stains  and  patches,  and.  other  signs  of  untidiness  or  care- 
lessness, which  really  belonged  to  the  Bunnys  them- 
selves. 

"Well,  well,"  said  Cousin  Jack,  "perhaps  when  you  get 
the  subject  well  warmed-over  for  the  Sunday-school  chil- 
dren, you  can  season  it  with  a  few  remarks  to  the  grown 
folks,  who  may  be  a  little  careless  in  handing  down  their 
second-hand  habits  of    fault-finding,   ill-temper,    and    other 


THE  BUNNYS'   PICNIC.  89 

failings,  for  their  children  to  wear  and  be  blamed  for  all 
their  lives." 

The  Deacon  coughed,  and  as  he  saw  Bunnyboy  trying  to 
hide  a  yawn  with  his  hand,  he  asked  him  what  he  was  try- 
ing to  say. 

Bunnyboy  replied  that  he  was  not  saying  anything,  but 
was  trying  to  keep  awake  by  thinking  about  how  Tumble- 
kins  looked  before  they  washed  him  in  the  brook. 

"  From  his  shoulders  to  his  heels,"  said  he,  "  Tumble- 
kins  was  plastered  with  black  mud  so  thick  that  you  could 
not  see  whether  his  clothing  was  patched  or  whole." 

"  I  felt  sorry  for  him,"  continued  Bunnyboy,  "  but  he 
looked  so  comical  I  could  not  help  laughing." 

Browny  said  he  hoped  the  little  fellow  had  another  of 
his  suits  to  put  on  at  the  Home,  and  he  guessed  Tumble- 
kins  wouldn't  mind  wearing  a  patch  or  two,  rather  than  to 
be  sent  to  bed  until  the  soiled  one  was  washed  and  dried. 

Browny's  remark  reminded  Mother  Bunny  that  it  was 
getting  late,  and  long  past  the  Bunnys'  bedtime,  and,  as 
Cuddledown  had  been  fast  asleep  in  her  arms  for  half  an 
hour,  she  said  they  ought  not  to  sit  up  any  longer. 

So  they  all  said  "  Good-night,"  and  went  to  bed,  tired 
but  happy,  and  thankful,  too,  that  they  had  so  happy  and 
so  comfortable  a  home,  all  their  own,  with  Father  and 
Mother  and  Cousin  Jack  to  share  it  with  them. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


THE  BUNNYS    GARDEN. 


r«.v.c^%:^^»^ H R  garden  at  Deacon   Bunny's  was  a 
real  garden. 

It  was  not  one  of  the  "  Keep  off 
the  grass"  nor  the  "  Do  not  handle" 
kind,  where  the  walks  and  flower- 
beds are  as  prim  and  regular  as  a 
checkerboard  ;  but  a  garden  to  work 
in,  to  rest  in,  and  to  enjoy. 

Gaffer  Hare,  who  was  called 
Deacon  Bunny's  farmer,  was  the  head-gardener ;  but  all 
the  Bunnys  were  gardeners  also,  and  they  had  one  or  more 
plats  each,  to  keep  in  order,  in  which  they  planted  what 
they  liked  best. 

The  only  rule  the  Deacon  made  was  that  the  Bunnys 
should  take  good  care  of  what  they  called  thei*-  own,  and 
should  see  to  it  that  the  weeds  did  not  rob  the  flowers  of 
what  rightfully  belonged  to  them. 

"Weeds  will  grow  anywhere  that  flowers  can  grow,"  said 


THE   BUNNYS'    GARDEN. 


91 


the  Deacon,  "and  all  that  is  best  and  loveli- 
est, and  really  worth  having,  needs  constant 
care  and  work  to  make  it  thrive." 

Of   all    the    Bunnys,    Pinkeyes    loved 
flowers  and  the  care  of  them  best,  and 
for  this  reason  and  others,  she  was 
Gaffer's  favorite. 

He  never  tired  of   telling  her 
of  the  many  varieties  of  plants 
and  shrubs  and  the  best  way 
to  treat  them. 

Gaffer    did     not     know 
their    botanical     names, 
nor  any  other  word  of       ^/ 
Latin,  but  he  loved 


the      plants      and 
knew    just    what 
each  needed  to-r- 
make  it  grow 
or   blossom  / 
and  be  all     / 
the  b^st      / 
flower 
or 


plant  of 


Gaffer's  Watch-dogs. 


its    kind 
could  be. 
'/'"'  •  In    one 

corner  of  their 
garden,    a    wild 
grapevine    had 
been  allowed  to  run 
over  the  wall  and  form 
a    kind    of   low   bower, 
where   Gaffer  kept  some 
odd  pets. 


92 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


These  pets  were  only  toads,  but  Gaffer  prized  them,  call- 
ing them  his  quiet  watch-dogs. 

They  were  not  molested  in  their  corner,  nor  among  the 
plants,  and  Gaffer  often  amused  the  Bunnys  by  catching 
flies  and  feeding  the  toads,  to  make  them  tamer  and  more 
friendly,  or  for  the  fun  of  seeing  them  open  their  queer 
mouths,  blink,  and  swallow  the  flies,  or  sit  staring  like  a 
Chinese  idol. 

One  day  when  they  were  all  watching  the  toads.  Cuddle- 
down  said  she  did  not  like  to  see  such  ugly  creatures, 
among  the  lovely  flowers. 

Gaffer  told  her  the  toads  were  harmless,  if  not  pretty, 
and,  next  to  the  birds,  were  his  best  helpers  in  destroying 
the  insects  and  other  pests  of  the  vines. 

Then  Cousin  Jack  told  them  an  old  myth  of  the  "Jewel 
in  the  Toad's  Head,"  and  added  that  Gaffer's  toads  were  a 
good  lesson,  for  beauty  often  shone  through,  where  care- 
less folks  saw  only  the  plain  and  commonplace. 

Bunnyboy  said  he  supposed  it  must  be  true  if  Cousin 
Jack  said  so,  but  that  he  failed  to  see  any  beauty  shining 
through  a  toad,  and  Cousin  Jack  replied  that  there  were 
a  great  many  kinds  of  beauty,  and  that  outward  show  was 
not  a  proof  of  inward  grace. 

"  The  flowers,"  said  Cousin  Jack,  "  teach  us  one  lesson 
of  beauty,  and  perhaps  the  toads  another,  for  it  is  some- 
thing to  be  useful  and  harmless  in  a  world  like  ours." 


THE  BUNNYS'    GARDEN.  93 

"The  real  ugly  things,"  said  he,  "are  oftener  found  liv- 
ing in  houses  than  out  in  the  beautiful  gardens  and  fields." 

Browny  asked  him  what  things  he  meant,  and  he  replied, 
"  I  did  not  really  mean  '  things,'  but  thoughts  and  motives, 
like  deceit,  selfishness,  pride,  and  hatred." 

Pinkeyes,  who  had  been  listening  to  all  this,  said  she 
wondered  if  some  of  the  little  flies  and  bugs  destroyed  by 
the  toads  were  not  harmless  and  useful  too,  if  only  w^e  knew 
the  whole  truth  about  them. 

Gaffer  coughed  and  looked  at  Cousin  Jack,  who  seemed 
somewhat  puzzled  for  a  minute. 

Presently  he  answered  Pinkeyes  by  saying,  "  That  is  a 
good  suggestion,  my  dear,  and  no  doubt  it-  is  true,  for  the 
more  we  think  about  the  wonders  of  the  world  we  live  in, 
the  more  we  learn  of  their  use  and  beauty." 

Just  then  Mother  Bunny  came  out  with  her  sewing,  to 
get  a  breath  of  the  sweet  summer  air,  and  the  Bunnys  gave 
her  the  best  seat  in  the  shadiest  nook,  where  she  could 
watch  them  at  their  work. 

Mother  Bunny  liked  to  work  in  the  garden  among  the 
flowers,  as  well  as  the  others,  but  found  little  time  for  this 
kind  of  recreation,  for  she  was  always  busy  in  doing  or 
planning  for  the  rest  of  the  household. 

She  often  used  the  time  spent  with  them  in  the  garden 
as  "  a  moment  to  do  a  little  mending  for  the  children," 
which  really  meant  stitching  a  lot  of  love  and  patience  over 


94  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

all  the  worn  and  torn  places  in  their  clothing,  that  her  four 
beloved  little  bunnies  might  be  fresh  and  tidy  every  day  in 
the  week. 

It  was  at  her  suggestion  that  Pinkeyes  and  Cuddledown 
picked  all  the  freshest  blossoms  in  their  gardens  every  Wed- 
nesday morning,  and  carried  them  to  the  Flower  Mission 
in  the  village,  whence  they  were  sent  to  cheer  the  sick- 
rooms and  to  gladden  the  hearts  of  the  old  and  feeble  in 
both  villages. 

The  Bunnys  always  enjoyed  "  Mission  Morning,"  as 
they  called  it,  and  though  they  never  knew  just  where  the 
flowers  were  sent,  they  felt  sure,  at  least,  that  they  made 
life  brighter  for  some  one,  somewhere,  for  a  little  while. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

gaffer's  bluebell. 

While  Bunnyboy  and  Browny  worked  in  the  vegetable- 
garden,  Pinkeyes  and  Cuddledown  spent  many  hours 
among  the  flower-beds. 

They  all  had  learned  to  love  out-of-door  life,  and  seemed 
to  enjoy  hearing  the  birds  singing  at  sunrise,  and  to  feel 
all  the  other  refreshing  charms  of  a  bright  summer  morn- 
ing, quite  as  much  when  weeding  an  onion-bed.  or  tending 
the  flower-plats,  as  when  roaming  idly  in  the  fields. 

The  first  crocus  bed,  which  years  before  the  Deacon  had 
made  for  Pinkeyes,  had  become  an  annual  feature  of  the 
south  lawn,  and  this  year  she  had  given  it  to  Cuddledown. 

This  little  circular  plat  was  not  more  than  four  feet 
across,  but  Gaffer  had  taken  special  care,  before  winter 
came,  to  stock  it  with  bulbs  and  cover  it  with  leaves  and 
straw,  to  surprise  Cuddledown,  when  she  should  begin  to 
watch  for  the  peeping  buds  of  green  in  the  early  spring. 

Gaffer  had  planned  a  change  from  the  simple  mound  of 
crocus-blooms,  by  arranging  a  cluster  of  two  dozen  hyacinth- 


96  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

bulbs  in  the  centre,  enclosed  in  a  row  of  four  dozen  tulip- 
bulbs,  with  an  outer  row  of  six  dozen  crocuses  for  a  border; 
and  the  surprise  was  complete,  for  he  had  kept  his  plan  a 
secret  from  all  but  Cousin  Jack,  who  had  ordered  the  .bulbs 
from  the  florist. 

Cuddledown  and  the  family  were  delighted  when  the 
April  rains  and  sunshine  let  the  secret  out,  and  they  saw 
the  familiar  crocus  bed  become  a  daily  wonder  of  chang- 
ing blossoms  and  beauty,  which  lasted  until  the  tardier 
blooms  of  the  garden  had  come. 

They  all  thanked  Gaffer  for  his  thoughtfulness  and 
pains,  and  many  of  the  poor  and  sick  in  both  villages  were 
orladdened  with  these  early  blossoms  from  Cuddledown's 
flower-bed. 

Some  of  these  sad  hearts  and  dull  lives  '  might  never 
have  known  such  messages  of  hope  and  comfort,  but  for 
the  kind  and  tender  heart  of  a  simple  gardener,  who  loved 
flowers  and  children. 

Gaffer  had  been  the  gardener  at  Runwild  Terrace  only  a 
few  seasons,  and  the  young  Bunnys  knew  very  little  about 
his  life  before  he  came  there  to  work. 

He  had  been  a  workman  in  a  mill,  until  he  lost  his 
health  and  had  grown  thin  and  pale,  and  was  told  by  the 
Doctor  he  must  get  work  to  do  out-of-doors  in  the  fresh  air 
and  sunshine. 

Deacon  Bunny  knew  him  and  how  unfortunate  he  had 


GAFFER'S  BLUEBELL.  97 

been  all  his  life,  and  kindly  offered  him  the  place  to  do  the 
light  work  about  the  Terrace. 

The  Biinnys  knew  he  had  no  family  of  his  own,  and 
could  see  that  he  was  quiet  and  often  sad,  though  he  tried 
to  be  cheerful  and  seemed  glad  whenever  they  came  to 
work  with  him  in  the  garden. 

They  also  noticed  that  he  liked  best  of  all  the  flowers  a 
little  bed  of  bluebells,  which  he  watched  and  tended  care- 
fully and  called  his  own. 

Every  Saturday  night,  when  the  bluebells  were  in  bloom, 
the  last  thing  he  did  before  going  to  his  home  in  the  north 
village,  was  to  pick  a  handful  of  the  delicate  blossoms  to 
take  with  him. 

He  had  given  Pinkeyes  a  few  of  the  young  plants  for  her 
flower-bed,  but  had  never  offered  any  to  the  other  Bun- 
ny s. 

One  Saturday  afternoon,  when  there  were  no  bluebells 
left  on  his  own  bed.  Pinkeyes  asked  him  if  he  would  not 
like  a  bunch  of  her  blossoms  to  carry  home. 

Gaffer  thanked  her  and  said  he  would  take  a  few,  for  it 
was  early  in  the  season  to  stop  leaving  them  on  his  way. 

As  they  were  alone  in  the  garden,  Pinkeyes  asked  him 
what  he  meant  by  "  leaving  them  on  the  way  ?" 

Gaffer  quietly  answered,  "  In  the  cemetery,"  and  turned 
his  face  away. 

The  sadness  in  his  voice  and  eyes  touched  Pinkeyes,  and 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


GAFFER'S  BLUEBELL.  99 

going  up  to  him,  she  said,  gently,  "  I  am  sorry  I  asked  the 
question,  for  I  did  not  mean  to  hurt  you,  Gaffer." 

Without  speaking,  he  bent  down  and  kissed  Pinkeyes  on 
her  forehead,  and  then  leading  her  to  a  rustic  seat  near-by, 
he  said,  "  I  think  I  would  like  to  tell  you  about  her,  dear, 
the  one  I  carry  the  flowers  to,  my  own  Bluebell,  over 
yonder." 

Pinkeyes  put  her  hand  in  his  and  kept  very  still  while 
Gaffer  told  her  the  story  of  the  little  daughter  he  once  had, 
whose  name  was  Bluebell. 

"  Bluebell  would  have  been  about  your  age,  if  she  had 
lived,"  said  Gaffer,  "and  was  wonderfully  like  you  in  many 
ways. 

"  She  had  the  same  gentle  eyes,  and  a  sweet,  low  voice, 
and  loved  the  birds  and  flowers  dearly,  as  you  do. 

"  It  sometimes  seems  as  if  I  was  really  tending  this 
garden  for  her,  instead  of  your  father,  for  we  often  talked 
about  having  just  such  a  garden  for  our  very  own,  when  I 
should  leave  the  mill. 

"We  were  both  of  us  poorly,  most  of  the  time,  for  the 
last  few  years  she  was  with  me. 

"  We  had  a  good  many  sick  days  together,  my  Bluebell 
and  I,  and  perhaps  this  drew  us  closer  to  each  other,  and 
made  us  more  like  mates,  than  if  she  had  been  strong- 
enough  to  play  with  other  children  of  her  own  age." 

Gaffer  had  seemed  to  be  speaking  more  to  himself  than 


loo  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

to  Pinkeyes;  but  when  he  saw  the  tears  of  sympathy  in  her 
eyes,  and  feh  her  httle  hand  tighten  in  his,  he  turned  to  her 
and  said  : 

"  There  is  a  sweet  side  to  suffering  and  sorrow,  dear,  for 
those  who  can  share  it  together,  which  takes  away  a  part  of 
the  pain. 

"  My  Bluebell  and  I  had  many  happy  times  together  on  a 
holiday  or  Sunday,  when  we  were  well  enough  to  go  sight- 
seeing, or  for  a  ramble  in  the  fields  ;  but  the  times  I  remem- 
ber best,  and  love  to  think  of  now,  are  the  days  and  nights 
when  we  tried  to  comfort  each  other  in  our  sickness  and 
troubles. 

"  That  is  why  I  take  the  flowers  on  Saturday  nights,  for 
Sunday  was  the  one  day  in  the  week  that  we  called  '  our 
day,'  and  we  always  managed  to  have  a  few  flowers  then,  in 
the  summer-time,  though  they  were  mostly  wild  ones. 

"  My  Bluebell  was  more  like  a  flower,  herself,  so  frail  and 
delicate,  and  fond  of  the  sunshine. 

"  If  we  could  have  had  more  of  the  sunshine  of  life  for 
her  to  grow  in,  perhaps  we  might  have  kept  her  longer. 

"It  may  be  I  am  selfish  though  to  miss  her  so  much,  for 
Bluebell  is  safe  from  harm  now,  and  happier  than  I  could 
have  made  her  here,  for  the  little  time  I  have  to  stay. 

"  If  one  of  us  must  be  left  here  alone,  I  am  glad  to  be 
the  one,  for  her  sake." 

Gaffer's  voice  had  dropped  almost  to  a  whisper,  but,  try- 


GAFFER'S  BLUEBELL.  loi 

ing  bravely  to  smile,  he  added,  "  Perhaps  I  have  done  wrong 
to  tell  you  so  much  of  my  sorrow,  but  I  will  take  your 
flowers  to-night,  and  thank  you  heartily  for  them,  as  I  am 
sure  Bluebell  would  if  she  were  here  and  knew  how  kind 
you  have  always  been  to  Gaffer." 


CHAPTER  IX. 

STRANGE  VISITORS  IN  THE  GARDEN. 

The  flowers  occupied  only  a  part  of  the  inclosure  the 
Bunnys  called  their  garden. 

Beyond  the  flower-beds  was  a  large  field  where  Gaffer 
raised  many  vegetables  for  the  home  table. 

Bimnyboy  and  Browny  each  had  a  share  in  this  field,  and 
enjoyed  planting,  weeding,  hoeing,  and  harvesting  their 
own  crops  of  vegetables. 

The  Deacon  told  them  a  little  real  work  was  a  good 
thing  for  boys,  and  gave  them  all  the  land  they  could  use, 
and  all  they  could  raise  on  it,  for  their  own,  to  sell  or  give 
away. 

Sometimes  they  sold  a  few  early  vegetables,  or  berries, 
but  oftener  found  some  poor  family  to  make  glad  with  a 
basket  of  fresh  things  of  the  Bunnys'  own  raising. 

Later  in  the  season  they  always  saved  some  of  each  kind 
to  send  to  the  village  Almoner  as  a  Thanksgiving  offering 
to  the  needy. 

It  was  not  a  great  deal  to  do,  but  the  Bunnys  enjoyed 


STRANGE    VISITORS  IN  THE    GARDEN. 


103 


I04  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

thinking  that  they  had  done  something  with  their  own 
hands  to  make  Thanksgiving-day  more  truly  a  day  of 
thanksgiving  for  somebody  in  the  world. 

One  morning,  a  few  days  after  the  talk  about  the  toads, 
Bunnyboy  went  to  the  garden  early  to  begin  his  work. 

He  found  the  gate  wide  open,  and  on  going  in  he  saw  a 
mother-goat  and  two  kids  nibbling  his  young  pea-vines. 

Running  back  to  the  house,  he  called  the  other  bunnies 
to  come  and  help  him  drive  out  the  goats. 

They  all  came  rushing  into  the  garden,  and  then  excite- 
ment began  in  earnest. 

Each  bunny  ran  shouting  after  the  goats,  and  the  ter- 
rified kids  dashed  first  one  way,  and  then  another,  over  the 
beds  and  vines,  half  wild  with  fright,  while  the  anxious 
Mother  Nanny  ran  helplessly  bleating  after  them. 

Round  and  round  the  garden  they  went,  dashing  in 
every  direction  but  the  right  one,  toward  the  gate,  until 
nearly  every  bed  had  been  trampled  by  their  sharp  hoofs, 
and  the  poor  creatures  were  panting  with  fear  and  distress. 

Fortunately,  Gaffer  heard  the  din  and  racket  and  came 
to  the  rescue,  before  the  garden  was  quite  torn  up. 

Calling  the  bunnies  to  the  gate,  he  told  them  to  be  quiet 
and  keep  out  of  sight,  and  let  him  catch  the  goats  in  a 
quieter  and  quicker  way. 

Gaffer  then  took  a  wooden  measure  with  some  coarse 
salt  in  it,  and  shaking  it  gently,  he  called  in  a  low  voice  : 


STRAA'GE    VISITORS   IN  THE    GARDEN.  105 

^'Co-boss!  Co-boss!  Co-boss!"  until  the  mother-goat 
came  slowly  up  to  him  and,  after  a  moment's  hesitation, 
began  to  lick  the  salt  from  his  hand. 

The  kids  soon  followed  their  mother  to  the  gate,  and,  in 
less  than  half  the  time  the  Bunnys  had  taken  in  trying  to 
drive  them  out,  Gaffer  had  coaxed  them  through  the  gate, 
and  sent  them  trotting  off  to  their  pasture  on  the 
hill. 

No  one  knew  who  had  left  the  gate  open,  but  suspicion 
fell  on  Browny,  as  he  was  the  last  one  to  leave  the  garden 
the  night  before,  and  also  because  he  was  often  heedless  in 
little  things. 

Cousin  Jack  said  the  goat  might  have  opened  the  gate 
herself,  for  about  the  only  thing  an  able-bodied  goat  could 
not  do  in  the  way  of  sight-seeing,  was  to  climb  a  tree. 

Gaffer  looked  at  the  havoc  made  in  the  garden,  and  said 
it  would  take  a  week  to  undo  the  mischief  they  had  done 
in  five  minutes. 

Cousin  Jack  turned  to  Gaffer  and  slyly  asked  him  whom 
he  meant  by  "they," — the  goats  or  the  Bunnys  ?  and  Gaf- 
fer replied,  "  Both  !  " 

Then  Cousin  Jack  said,  "Well,  well!  the  goats  did  not 
know  any  better,  and  the  Bunnys  did  the  best  they  knew 
then. 

"Another  time,"  said  he,  "I  hope  they  will  remember 
that    the    quietest  way  is  usually  the  best  way,  and    that 


io5 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


STRANGE    VISITORS  IN  THE    GARDEN.  107 

bustle  and  noise  and  needless  flourish  are  usually  a  waste 
of  time  and  strength." 

Gaffer  said  that  he  had  always  found  that  "  Come," 
caught  more  goats  than  "  Go,"  besides  being  an  easier  way. 

Cousin  Jack  smiled,  and  told  the  Bunnys  that  the  sight 
of  those  trampled  and  torn  flower-beds  and  the  example 
that  Gaffer  had  sho\vn  them  was  a  better  lesson  than  he 
could  teach  from  the  text  of,  "  How  not  to  do  it,"  and  that 
each  one  of  them  would  do  well  to  make  a  note  of  it  in 
their  diaries. 


CHAPTER  X. 

DEACON  BUNNY   BUYS  A  MULE. 

Deacon  Bunny  came  home  from  a  county  fair,  one  day^ 
leading  a  pony  mule. 

He  was  a  small,  dun-colored,  peaceful-looking  creature^ 
of  uncertain  age,  and  seemed  to  be  very  docile  and  gentle. 

The  Bunnys  were  surprised  and  delighted,  for  they  had 
never  seen  so  cunning  a  little  steed,  and  they  had  often 
teased  their  father  to  buy  them  a  pony  and  village-cart  for 
their  own. 

The  Deacon  did  not  tell  the  family  all  the  reasons  why 
he  had  bought  the  mule,  but  said  the  animal  might  do  for 
the  children  to  drive,  and  would  be  useful  for  light  work 
about  the  place. 

The  Bunnys  very  nearly  quarrelled  about  the  name  and 
the  ownership  of  the  mule,  but  at  last  agreed  to  call  him 
"  Donkey  Dan,"  and  to  own  him  in  common. 

Cousin  Jack  looked  him  over  carefully,  and  as  he  did  not 
say  much  in  his  praise,  the  Deacon  asked  what  was  the 
matter  with  the  mule. 


DEACON  BUNNY  BUYS  A   MULE.  109 

Cousin  Jack  replied  that  he  might  be  a  good  enough  mule, 
what  there  was  of  him,  but  Cousin  Jack  was  afraid  he  was 
not  so  amiable  as  he  looked. 

He  told  the  Deacon  he  had  seen  very  disagreeable  kinds 
of  mulishness  hiding  behind  just  such  an  outward  show  of 
meekness,  and,  though  he  might  be  mistaken,  and  hoped  he 
was,  the  family  likeness  to  vicious  mules  was  very  strong  in 
Donkey  Dan,  especially  about  the  eyes. 

The  Deacon  said  the  man  who  sold  him  the  mule  told 
him  that  the  mule  had  been  a  great  pet  in  the  family  where 
he  was  raised,  and  was  a  perfect  cosset. 

"That  is  just  what  I  was  afraid  of,"  said  Cousin  Jack, 
"and  if  the  mule  has  any  chronic  faults,  his  bringing  up  is 
probably  more  than  half  to  blame  for  them  ;  however,  we 
will  wait  and  see." 

The  next  day  the  Deacon  bought  a  village-cart  and  har- 
ness, and  the  children  took  their  first  ride  behind  Donkey 
Dan,  with  Bunnyboy  as  a  driver. 

They  had  a  jolly  trip,  and  came  home  full  of  praise  of 
Donkey  Dan  and  the  way  he  had  behaved. 

The  Deacon  joked  Cousin  Jack  about  having  misjudged 
the  mule,  and  he  replied,  that  he  was  sorry  if  he  had  done 
the  poor  fellow  any  injustice,  for,  as  a  rule,  he  tried  to  think 
kindly  of  the  meanest  of  God's  creatures,  instead  of  judging 
them  hastily  or  harshly. 

All  went  smoothly  for  several  days,  until  one  morning 


no  THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 

Gaffer,  the  lai  -  who  worked  for  Deacon  Bunny,  was  told 
to  take  Donkey  Dan  and  the  cart  and  carry  a  bag  of  pota- 
toes to  the  Widow  Bear. 

The  potatoes  were  in  the  barn,  and  Gaffer  tried  to  make 
the  mule  back  the  cart  up  to  the  barn-door,  in  order  to  load 
them  easily,  but  Donkey  Dan  wouldn't  "back!" 

The  harder  Gaffer  pulled  on  the  reins,  the  more  firmly  the 
mule  braced  the  other  way,  and  the  stubborn  animal  turned 
his  head  from  side  to  side  in  a  most  provoking  manner. 

Then  Gaffer  tried  to  lead  him  about  and  bring  the  cart 
near  the  door,  but  this  plan  also  failed. 

Donkey  Dan  was  stubborn  and  seemed  to  have  made  up 
his  mind  to  have  his  own  way,  and  to  do  just  contrary  to 
what  he  was  asked  to  do. 

The  barn  stood  on  a  hillside,  and  the  roadway  had  been 
built  up  on  the  lower  side  to  make  it  level  and  was  supported 
by  a  stone  wall.  A  light  wooden  railing  protected  the  em- 
bankment, which  rose  eight  or  ten  feet  above  the  yard. 

When  Gaffer  was  trying  to  make  him  back,  Donkey  Dan 
was  facing  the  bank.  WMien  he  tried  to  lead  him  toward 
the  barn  the  mule  was,  of  course,  facing  the  other  way. 

Gaffer  chirruped  and  coaxed,  and  tried  to  pull  him  for- 
ward, but  still  the  mule  braced  his  feet  and  would  not  budge. 

Suddenly,  and  without  any  warning  or  reason.  Donkey 
Dan  began  to  "back"  with  a  great  rush,  and  before  Gaffer 
could  hinder  him,  the  wheels  crashed  through  the  frail  fence. 


DEACON  BUNNY  BUYS  A 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


and  down  the  bank  went  the  cart  and  donkey,  "backwards, 
both  landing  wrong  side  up  in  a  heap  below. 

Gaffer  was  frightened  and  called  for  help,  while  the  mule, 
stunned  and  probably  too  much  surprised  to  move,  lay  there 
until  the  Deacon  and  Gaffer  went  to  his  aid. 

Strange  to  say,  Donkey  Dan  seemed  to  be  unhurt,  and 
when  once  more  on  his  feet,  he  shook  himself  and  began  to 
nibble  the  grass  as  if  nothing  had  hap- 
pened. 

The  cart,  which  was  badly  broken,  was 
sent  to  the  shop  to  be  repaired, 
and  Gaffer  took  one  of  the 
farm-horses  to  do  his  errand. 

Deacon  Bunny  said  some  per- 
sons would  call  it  a  miracle  that 
Donkey   Dan  was  not   killed  by  his 
,_4.  tumble,  and  he  hoped  it  would  be  a 
S'^^     lesson  to  him. 

Cousin    Jack    suggested 
that  a  good  way  to  prevent 
the  same  kind  of  "miracle" 
•  g-^from  happening  again, 
would    be    to    build   a 
'^-     stronger  and  more  suit- 
able railing  on  top  of 

Donkey  Dan  COMES  TO  GRIEF.  the       wall,       and       that 


DEACON  BUNNY  BUYS  A   MULE,  113 

though  Donkey  Dan  might  know  more  than  before  his 
tumble,  it  was  liardl-y  worth  while,  even  for  a  cosset  mule, 
to  go  through  so  much  to  learn  so  little. 

When  the  Bunnys  came  home  from  school  they  were 
greatly  excited  about  the  accident  to  their  pet,  and  all  wished 
to  feed  him  lumps  of  sugar  to  show  their  sympathy. 

Browny  declared  that  Gaffer  must  have  abused  Dan,  or 
he  would  not  have  acted  so  badly. 

The  Deacon  told  him  it  was  useless  to  try  to  explain  why 
a  mule  was  mulish,  by  blaming  other  folks,  and  that  talking 
about  it  would  not  mend  the  cart  nor  the  mule's  man- 
ners. 

Cousin  Jack  said  the  resignation  of  that  mule  as  he  lay 
there  on  the  ground,  and  his  self-satisfied  expression  when 
he  had  been  helped  out  of  the  scrape,  seemed  almost 
Bunny-like. 

Mother  Bunny  said  she  was  glad  and  thankful  none  of  the 
children  were  in  the  cart  at  the  time,  and  that  she  should 
feel  uneasy  about  them  in  the  future  if  they  went  to  ride 
with  the  mule. 

Cousin  Jack  remarked  quietly  to  her,  that  he  was  sorry 
07ie  of  the  Bunnys  had  not  seen  the  whole  performance,  for 
an  object  lesson  in  wilfulness  and  heedlessness  might  per- 
haps make  it  easfer  for  her  to  restrain  one  of  her  trouble- 
some comforts. 

He  did  not  say  which  of  the   Bunnys,  but  Mother  Bunny 


114  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

knew  which  one  he  meant,  and  you   also  may  find  out  by 
reading  the  next  chapter. 

DONKEY   DAN  AND  BROWNY. 

Cousin  Jack,  who  was  very  fond  of  all  babies,  used  to 
say  that  the  only  things  a  baby  didn't  outgrow  were  a 
mother's  love  and  patience,  and  it  was  almost  a  pity  that 
they  had  to  grow  up  at  all. 

Browny  was  now  seven  years  old,  two  years  older  than 
Cuddledown,  the  youngest,  and  he  had  been  the  pet  of  the 
family  even  after  she  had  come  to  divide  the  honors. 

All  through  his  babyhood,  until  after  he  was  able  to  go 
alone,  he  had  been  what  is  called  a  delicate  child,  never 
quite  so  rugged  and  vigorous  as  the  others  at  the  same  ages. 

For  this  reason  he  was  more  tenderly  cared  for  and  looked 
after,  too  often  humored  when  he  should  have  been  pleas- 
antly denied,  and  left  to  do  hardly  anything  for  himself. 

In  this  way  he  acquired  the  habit  of  being  waited  upon, 
and  of  having  other  people  use  their  eyes  and  ears  and 
brains  for  him,  instead  of  learning  to  use  his  own. 

When  he  had  become  old  enough  to  play  out  in  the 
fresh  air  and  sunshine  with  the  other  children,  without 
being  tied  to  a  nursemaid's  apron-string,  he  had  a  hard 
time  in  getting  used  to  the  sharp  corners  of  the  doorsteps, 
the  rough  edges  of  curbstones,  and  the  gritty  side  of  a 
brick  or  gravel  walk,  because  it  was  so  easy  for  him  to  fall 


DEACON  BUNNY  BUYS  A   MULE.  115 

over  anything  that  happened  to  be  in  his  way,  instead  of 
using  his  eyes,  or  stopping  to  think  for  himself  when  in  a 
hurry. 

This  change  from  a  "  hug-able,"  sweet-tempered,  and 
comfortable  little  bundle  of  helplessness,  to  a  heedless, 
self-willed,  and  unlucky  youngster,  was  a  great  trial  to  the 
family,  especially  to  his  mother. 

Not  that  Browny  was  altogether  a  bad  or  stupid  child, 
for  he  had  a  tender  heart,  and  was  kind  and  generous  in 
many  ways ;  but  his  wilfulness  and  blundering  brought 
more  trouble  upon  himself  and  others  than  there  was  any 
need  for  having,  where  every  one  else  was  kind  and 
thoughtful  and  tried  to  teach  him  to  be  careful. 

After  Donkey  Dan's  tumble  down  the  bank,  whenever 
the  Bunnys  went  to  ride,  Bunnyboy,  who  was  eleven  years 
old  and  strong  for  his  age,  was  sent  with  them  as  driver. 

This  did  not  suit  Browny,  for  he  thought  he  was  old 
enough  to  drive  himself.  He  kept  on  saying  that  Donkey 
Dan  was  all  right,  and  that  Gaffer  was  to  blame  for  the 
accident  at  the  barn. 

Bunnyboy  had  been  cautioned,  when  driving,  to  keep  in 
the  broad  highways,  to  avoid  narrow  lanes  and  steep 
places,  and  not  to  make  the  mule  back. 

As  no  accident  happened,  Browny  became  more  and 
more  confident,  and  one  Saturday  afternoon,  without  ask- 
Inor  leave,  he  harnessed  the  mule  and  drove  out  alone. 


ii6 


THE  BUNNy   STORIES. 


No  one  saw  him  start,  as  Mother  Bunny  was  busy 
indoors,  and  the  other  Bunnys  were  away  at  play. 

In  driving  through  the  village,  Browny  met  his  sister 
Pinkeyes  and  asked  her  to  ride  home. 

Instead  of  keeping  on  the  highway,   he  turned  into  a  by- 


Browny  and  Donkey  Dan  disagree  as  to  which  road  is  the  right  one. 


road  ;  and  though  Pinkeyes  told  him  he  ought  not  to  go 
that  way,  he  said  he  knew  what  he  was  about,  and  kept  on. 
In  spite  of  the  fact  that  Pinkeyes  was  two  years  older,  she 
had  been  in  the  habit  of  yielding  to  Browny  ;  and  to  avoid 
a  quarrel  she  said  no  more. 


DEACON  BUNNY  BUYS  A   MULE.  117 

This  by-road  soon  separated  into  two  lanes,  both  leading 
toward  home — one  running  over  a  hill,  and  the  other 
around  it. 

Browny  wished  to  go  over  the  hill,  but  Donkey  Dan 
tried  to  take  the  other  and  easier  road. 

The  harder  Browny  pulled  him  to  the  right,  the  more 
the  mule  tried  to  go  to  the  left,  until  Browny,  becoming 
impatient  with  the  mule,  lost  his  temper  and  struck  Dan 
smartly  with  the  whip,  at  the  same  time  giving  a  strong 
jerk  on  the  right  rein. 

Donkey  Dan  made  one  plunge  forward  and  then  stopped 
short,  turned  his  head  from  side  to  side,  and  refused  to  go 
either  way. 

Another  blow  with  the  whip,  and  another  jerk  on  the 
reins,  and  in  a  twinkling  the  mule  whirled  short  about, 
upsetting  the  cart  and  throwing  the  children  topsy-turvy 
into  the  gutter  among  the  brambles  and  stones. 

Donkey  Dan  then  clashed  down  the  road,  but  Browny 
hung  to  the  reins  and  was  dragged  quite  a  distance,  until 
Neighbor  Fox  saw  the  runaway  coming,  and  stopped  the 
mule. 

Browny  asked  Neighbor  Fox  to  go  back  with  him  and 
help  his  sister,  for  he  feared  she  was  hurt. 

They  found  Pinkeyes  sitting  by  the  roadside,  half 
stunned,  and  bleeding  from  a  wound  on  her  head,  where 
she  had  fallen  on  a  sharp  stone. 


ii8  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

Lifting  her  gently  into  the  cart,  and  telling  Pinkeyes  to 
rest  her  head  on  Browny's  shoulder,  Neighbor  Fox  led  the 
mule  and  his  sorry  load  home. 

When  the  surgeon  had  come  and  sewed  up  the  wound 
on  Pinkeyes's  head,  he  told  the  family  the  injury  was 
serious,  but,  with  quiet  and  good  nursing,  he  hoped  she 
would  be  out  in  a  week  or  two. 

Browny  was  somewhat  bruised  by  his  rough-and-tumble 
dragging  over  the  stony  road,  but  the  shame  of  it  all,  and 
his  anxiety  about  Pinkeyes,  made  this  seem  a  small  matter. 

For  the  sake  of  havuig  his  own  heedless  way,  he  had 
nearly  killed  his  sister,  grieved  the  whole  family,  and  dis- 
graced himself  and  Donkey  Dan. 

Browny  had  been  in  little  troubles  before,  from  the 
same  cause,  but  had  never  harmed  anyone  but  himself, 
except  that  he  hurt  the  feelings  of  those  who  loved  him, 
and  were  sorry  to  see  him  growing  up  so  wilful  and  reck- 
less, in  spite  of  all  they  could  do  or  say. 

Deacon  Bunny  had  a  long  and  earnest  talk  with  him, 
and  ended  by  telling  him  that  he  might  go  into  the  sick- 
room every  morning  and  evening  and  look  at  his  sister's 
pale  face  and  bandaged  head,  with  the  sad  mother  watch- 
ing by  the  bedside,  if  he  felt  that  he  needed  any  punish- 
ment to  help  him  keep  the  lesson  in  mind. 

Pinkeyes  soon  was  well  enough  to  sit  up,  and  there 
never  was  a  more  devoted  and  loving  brother  than  Browny 


DEACON  BUNNY  BUYS  A   MULE.  ng 

tried  to  be,  through  all  the  days  and  weeks  before  she  was 
able  to  play  again. 

Cousin  Jack  pitied  Browny,  for  he  could  see  how  keenly 
he  suffered,  and  when  he  found  a  good  opportunity  he 
spoke  with  him  about  the  accident. 

He  said  he  was  glad  Browny  had  the  nerve  to  hang  on 


Donkey  Dan's  successor. 

to  the  mule  as  he  did,  or  some  little  child  might  have  been 
run  over,  if  they  had  reached  the  public  highway,  as  would 
have  happened  before  Neighbor  Fox  could  have  stopped 
them,  but  for  the  check  of  Browny's  weight  on  the  mule's 
speed. 


I20  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

Cousin  Jack  tried  to  explain  to  him  that  wilfuhiess,  or 
mulishness,  might  be  pardonable  in  a  mule,  who  had  only 
instinct  to  guide  him,  but  good  sense  ought  to  teach  any 
one  who  had  reason  and  a  conscience,  the  difference 
between  manly  firmness  and  mulish  obstinacy. 

"  Mix  a  little  more  caution  with  your  strong  will,  and 
season  it  with  kindness  and  forbearance,"  said  Cousin 
Jack,  "and  you  can  change  your  fault  into  the  kind  of 
virtue  which  rules  the  world." 

Donkey  Dan  and  Gaffer  soon  had  another  fracas  at  the 
barn,  and  Mother  Bunny  begged  the  Deacon  to  sell  the 
mule  and  buy  a  pet  more  tractable  for  family  driving ;  and 
this  was  decided  to  be  wise. 

A  few  days  later  the  Deacon  bought  the  Bunnys  a  hand- 
some, chubby,  well-broken  Shetland  pony. 


Donkey  Dan  is  put  into  a  place  where  he  must  go,  willing  or  unwilling. 


DEACON  BUNNY  BUYS  A   MULE.  121 

He  told  the  family  that  a  man  who  owned  a  saw-mill  run 
by  horse-power,  had  taken  Donkey  Dan,  and  he  would 
have  no  backing  to  do  there,  for  the  great  flat  wheel  he 
walked  on  to  drive  the  mill,  only  went  one  way,  around 
and  around,  always  in  the  same  direction,  with  no  oppor- 
tunity for  an  argument  that  even  a  mule  could  enjoy, 

Browny  didn't  change  his  nature  all  at  once,  but  he  did 
try  to  be  a  little  less  like  a  mule,  in  some  ways,  and  when- 
ever he  was  inclined  to  be  headstrong,  or  heedless,  Cousin 
Jack  would  slyly  say,  "  I  wonder  what's  become  of  Donkey 
Dan?" 


CHAPTER  XI. 


COUSIN  JACK  S   STORY. 

HE  Bunnys  had  planned  a  chestnutting  party 
for  their  Saturday  holiday. 

It  was  early  in  October  and  there  had 
been  a  few  sharp  frosts  to  open  the  chestnut- 
burrs. 

The  glossy  brown  nuts  were  just  peep- 
ing from  their  snug  quarters,  like  tiny  birds 
in  a  nest,  and  looked  very  tempting  in  their 
pale  green  and  gold  setting  among  the  fad- 
ing and  falling  leaves. 
Every  season  brought  its  own  pleasures  for  the  Bunnys, 
from  their  first  search  for  pussy-willows  and  arbutus  in  the 
spring,  through  all  the  changing  months  of  flowers  and 
fruits  and  summer  picnics,  to  the  gathering  of  the  bright- 
colored  autumn  leaves,  and  the  nutting  parties ;  then  came 
the  coasting  and  skating,  and  the  long  winter  evenings  for 
reading  and  story-telling,  until  spring  came  again. 

Next  to  a  picnic,  the  Bunnys  enjoyed  a  nutting  party, 


COUSIN  JACK'S  STORY.  123 

for,  besides  the  fun,  it  seemed  like  a  pleasant  way  of  saying 
good-bye  to  the  woods  and  the  hedges,  before  they  laid 
aside  their  beautiful  leafy  robes,  and  the  winter  came  to 
bring  them  their  snowy  gowns  for  a  long  winter's  sleep. 

The  Bunnys  had  waited  a  long  time  for  the  chestnuts  to 
ripen,  and  for  nearly  a  week  they  had  been  impatiently 
counting  the  days  until  Saturday  should  come  round  to 
give  them  a  holiday  from  school. 

When  the  longed-for  day  came  at  last,  they  woke  in  the 
morning  to  find  the  rain  falling  steadily,  and  they  felt 
almost  like  crying  over  their  disappointment. 

Cousin  Jack  said  it  might  clear  off  by  noon  ;  but,  in  spite 
of  their  hoping  and  watching,  the  clouds  thickened  and  the 
wind  blew  in  fitful  gusts,  beating  the  pretty  leaves  from  the 
trees,  and  making  everything  out-of-doors  seem  gloomy  and 
uncomfortable. 

When  they  heard  the  Deacon  say  it  was  "  probably  the 
Line-storm  and  might  last  a  week,"  the  Bunnys  grumbled 
and  said  it  was  too  bad  to  have  their  fun  spoiled  after  wait- 
ing so  lonof. 

Cousin  Jack  saw  their  glum  faces  and  said  cheerily, 
"Well,  well,  I  think  we  can  bear  the  storm,  if  the  poor 
birds  and  other  shelterless  creatures  can  ;  and  I  never  heard 
of  their  scolding  about  the  weather.  Besides,"  he  added, 
"this  storm  is  saving  us  trouble." 

Bunnyboy  asked   if   he  did    not    mean    making    trouble 


124  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

instead  of  saving  it,  and  Cousin  Jack  replied,  "  I  mean 
saving  us  trouble,  for  the  best  time  to  go  chestnutting  is 
after  a  hard  storm,  when  the  wind  and  rain  have  beaten 
off  the  nuts,  and  saved  the  trouble  and  risk  of  clubbing  the 
trees  or  climbing  them  to  knock  off  the  opening  burrs. 
We  shall  probably  get  there  as  soon  as  anybody,"  he  added, 
"and  find  rare  picking  when  we  do." 

This  made  the  Bunnys  a  little  more  cheerful  ;  and  later 
in  the  day,  when,  tired  of  reading  and  playing  games,  they 
found  Cousin  Jack  in  a  cosy  corner  in  the  library,  they 
began  to  coax  him  for  a  story. 

Cousin  Jack  was  never  happier  than  at  such  times,  when, 
with  Cuddledown  on  his  knee,  and  the  other  Bunnys 
gathered  around  him,  he  would  say,  "  Well,  well,  I  will  put 
on  my  thinking-cap  and  see  what  will  come."  . 

Cuddledown  wished  for  a  new  story  about  the  "good 
fairies,"  but  Bunnyboy  said  he  did  not  believe  there  were 
any  real  fairies,  and  asked  Cousin  Jack  if  he  had  ever  seen 
any. 

Cousin  Jack  said  there  were  different  kinds  of  fairies, .but 
the  only  kind  he  had  ever  seen  were  what  Bunnyboy  called 
"  real  fairies,"  and  he  had  known  several  in  his  life. 

"  Please  tell  us  about  the  ones  you  have  really  seen,"  said 
Browny. 

Cousin  Jack  replied,  "  I  will  try  to  do  so,  but  you  must 
remember  that  my  fairies  are  real,  every-day    fairies,  and 


COUSIN  JACK'S  STORY.  125 

not  the  story-book  kind  who  are  supposed  to  do  impossible 
things  and  live  in  a  fairy-land,  instead  of  an  every-day,  rain 
or  shine,  world  like  ours." 

Pinkeyes  moved  a  little  nearer  to  him  and  asked,  "  Is  it 
wrong  to  like  the  story-book  fairies  ?  They  always  seem  to 
be  trying  to  help  those  who  are  in  trouble,  and  they  make 
me  wish  to  be  like  them." 

Cousin  Jack  gave  her  a  very  tender  glance  as  he  an- 
swered, "No  harm  at  all,  my  dear,  and  I  am  glad  you  asked, 
for  I  did  not  mean  to  say  anything  against  any  kind  of 
good  influences  wdiich  make  us  wish  to  be  kinder  or  more 
thoughtful  of  others. 

"  I  meant,  "  said  he,  "only  that  I  had  met  w^ith  some  real, 
helpful  fairies  who  live  in  the  same  w^orld  we  live  in,  and," 
he  added,  with  a  smile,  "  I  am  sitting  very  near  one  of  that 
kind  now." 

'*Browny  looked  up  and  quickly  said,  "Oh,  you  mean 
Pinkeyes  ;  but  she  is  no  fairy  at  all  ;  she  is  only  the  best 
sister  in  all  the  world.      Please  begin  the  story ! " 

"Well,  once  upon  a  time — ^"  said  Cousin  Jack. 

"  Oh,  skip  that  back  number,"  interrupted  Bunnyboy, 
who  was  just  beginning  to  use  slang  phrases  and  thought 
it  knowing  instead  of  vulgar. 

"  Well,  what  if  it  is  ?  "  asked  Cousin  Jack,  good-naturedly. 
"  Who  knows  how  this  story  begins,  if  I  do  not  ?  " 

Bunnyboy    said,  "  I    beg    your    pardon,    but    could    you 


126  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

please  begin  at  the  real  interesting  part  of  the  story  and 
save  time  ?     I  am  tired  of  these  opening  chapters." 

"I  do  not  blame  you,"  said  Cousin  Jack;  "life  is  short 
and  youth  is  impatient ;  let  me  begin  again. 

"Many  years  ago,"  he  continued,  "there  was  a  harum- 
scarum  young  Bunny,  whose  story-name  we  will  call  Rab. 

"  Rab  was  an  orphan  ;  at  least  he  thought  he  was,  for  the 
family  with  whom  he  lived  told  him  his  father  and  mother 
had  died  of  a  terrible  fever  in  the  South,  when  he  was 
only  three  or  four  years  old. 

"  Sometimes,  at  night,  when  Rab  was  lying  awake,  alone 
in  the  dark,  he  used  to  fancy  he  could  remember  living  in 
another  home  very  different  from  the  place  in  which  he 
now  lived.  The  neighbors  called  his  present  home  the 
'  Poor  Farm.' 

"  Then  there  seemed  to  have  been  some  one  whom  he 
called  '  Papa,'  who  brought  Rab  toys  and  playthings,  and 
carried  him  up  and  down  stairs  on  his  back,  playing  horse 
and  rider. 

"  At  such  times  he  thought  he  could  still  remember  the 
sweet  face  and  gentle  voice  of  some  one  who  was  always 
near  him, — the  first  in  the  morning  and  the  last  at  night  to 
kiss  him  and  call  him  her  '  precious  child.' 

"  Many  a  night  when  these  fancies  came  into  his  mind, 
they  made  him  feel  so  lonely  and  homesick  that  he  would 
cry  until  he  fell  asleep  and  dream  that  he  had  found  both 


COUSIN  JACK'S  STORY.  127 

father  and  mother  again  and  was  the  happiest  Bunny  in  the 
world. 

"  But  in  the  morning,  when  he  woke  up,  all  about  him 
was  so  different  from  his  dreams  that  they  seemed  as 
strange  and  far  away  as  the  stars  that  had  gone  with  the 
night. 

"  In  the  daytime  he  was  so  busy  doing  odd  jobs,  running 
on  errands,  or  getting  into  some  new  mischief,  that  he  for- 
got all  about  any  other  troubles  but  his  present  ones. 

"  Rab  was  active  and  restless,  and  was  almost  sure  to  get 
into  some  kind  of  trouble  if  the  day  was  long  enough. 

"  If  he  was  sent  to  rake  up  the  yard  and  burn  the  rub- 
bish, he  built  the  bonfire  so  near  the  house  or  stables  that 
when  the  wind  changed,  as  it  usually  did,  he  had  to  call  for 
help  to  put  out  the  fire. 

"If  he  was  sent  to  hunt  for  hens'  nests  in  the  barn,  he 
often  tore  his  clothes  by  clambering  into  some  out-of-the- 
way  place  under  the  roof  to  play  at  having  a  house  of  his 
own,  or  to  carry  out  some  other  queer  notion  that  came 
into  his  head. 

"  When  he  was  told  he  might  duck  a  certain  hen  in  the 
trough,  to  break  her  of  setting,  he  usually  ducked  the 
wrong  hen,  or  fell  into  the  water  himself  in  his  eagerness. 
The  master  of  the  farm  used  to  say  he  would  almost  rather 
have  a  hurricane  on  the  place  once  a  week  than  to  have 
that  harum-scarum  Rab  try  to  do  anything  useful. 


128  THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 

"  Rab  used  to  think  that  scolding  or  fault-finding  was  a 
way  some  persons  chose  to  enjoy  themselves,  and  that 
grumbling  was  so  easy  that  almost  anyone  could  do  it  and 
hardly  make  an  effort  ;  and  so  he  kept  out  of  the  way  as 
much  as  possible. 

"  One  day,  Rab  found  a 
place  where  a  hen  had  made 
her  nest  in  the  dry  grass,  un- 
der some  bushes,  quite  a  long 
way  from  the  barn, 

"  There  was  only  one  tgg 
in  the  nest,  and,  as  Rab  was 
not  sure  it  was  a  good  one,  he 
left  it  there  and  waited  until 
the  next  day. 

"When  he  went  again  to  look  there  was  another  egg  in 
the  nest,  and  as  no  one  else  knew  about  it,  and  because  he 
thought  it  would  be  fun  to  keep  the  hen's  secret  with  her, 
he  said  nothing,  but  watched  from  day  to  day  until  there 
were  six  large,  white  eggs  in  the  nest. 

"  Rab  knew  that  Peddler  Coon,  who  came  through  the 
town  with  his  cracker-cart  every  week,  often  took  eggs  from 
the  neighbors  in  exchange  for  his  crackers  and  cookies. 

"  Rab  liked  sweet-cakes  as  well  as  any  other  Bunny,   but 

he  rarely  had  a  taste  of  any  cakes  or  cookies  at  the  farm. 

"  He  knew  how  good  Peddler  Coon's  cookies  tasted,  for 


Rab  ducks  the  wrong  hen. 


COUSIN  JACK'S  STORY. 


129 


he  had  seen  Rey  Fox,  and  his  sister  Silva,  buy  them  with 
pennies,  and  once  Silva  had  given  him  some  of  hers. 

"  Every  time  he  looked  at  the  nest,  he  thought  of  Ped- 
dler Coon's  cookies  and  wondered  how  many  he  could  buy 
with  an  ^^^.  At  first  he  only  wished  that  the  eggs 
belonged  to  him,  and  that  he  could  buy  cookies  with  them. 

"  Then  he  began  to  wonder  if  anyone  would  know  if  he 
should  take  one  or  two  of  them.  Something  in  his  heart 
kept  whimpering,  '  It  is  wrong — they  are  not  yours — you 
must  not  take  them,'  but  at  last  he  thought  so  much  about 
the  cookies  that  it  seemed  as  if  he  must  have  some.  The 
only  way  to  get  them  was  to  rob  the  nest. 

•'  He  made  it  seem  easier  to  himself  by  saying  he  would 
take  only  one,  and  that  the  hen  would  lay  another  the  next 
day,  and  no  one  would  know. 

"The  next    time   he  heard  _,      . 

Peddler  Coon's  horn  in  the 
street  he  waited  for  an  oppor- 
tunity, and  stealing  quietly  to 
the  nest  in  the  bushes  he  took 
an  ^gg,  and,  hiding  it  care- 
fully in  his  jacket-pocket,  he 
ran  off  down  street,  out  of 
sight  from  the  house,  to  wait 
for  the  cart  to  come. 

"  Rab  felt  guilty,  and  it  seemed  to  him  as  if  every  one 


Rab  steals  an  egg. 


I30  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

was  watching  him.  This  uncomfortable  thought  made  him 
so  excited  that  he  forgot  to  look  carefully  before  him  as  he 
ran. 

"  On  turning  a  corner,  and  trying  to  look  over  his  shoul- 
der at  the  same  time,  to  see  whether  the  cart  was  coming, 
he  tripped  and  fell  flat  upon  the  ground. 

"The  ^%%,  which  was  still  in  his  pocket,  was  crushed  into 
a  shapeless  mass,  and  Rab  knew  his  chance  for  cookies  was 
gone,  and  that  he  was  in  difficulties  besides. 

"  In  trying  to  get  the  broken  ^<g^  from  his  pocket,  he 
smeared  his  hands  and  jacket  ;  and  the  more  he  tried  the 
more  the  egg-stain  spread,  until  it  looked  as  if  he  had  been 
trying  to  paint  a  golden  sunset  on  one  side  of  his  jacket. 

"What  to  do  next,  puzzled  him.  His  first  thought  was 
to  go  back  and  try  to  explain  the  accident  by  telling  a  lie 
about  how  the  ^^g  came  in  his  pocket. 

"  Rab  never  had  told  a  lie  in  his  life,  but  it  now  seemed 
to  him  that,  having  begun  by  stealing  the  ^g%,  the  easiest 
way  out  of  the  scrape  was  to  lie. 

"The  more  he  thought  about  it,  the  harder  the  case 
seemed  to  grow.  He  wondered  whether  the  master  would 
believe  his  story  if  he  made  up  one.  If  he  did  not  believe 
it,  would  he  flog  him  until  he  owned  to  the  truth,  and  then 
fiog  him  again  for  both -stealing  and  lying? 

"  Then  he  began  to  pity  himself,  and  to  wish  that  he  had 
a  father  or  mother  to  help  him  out  of  his  trouble. 


CO  us  IN  J  A  CK '  S  STOR  V. 


13J 


"  This  made  him  wonder  what  they  would  think  of  their 
little  Rab,  if  they  were  alive,  and  knew  he  was  beginning 
to  steal  .and  tell  lies,  and  the  shame  of  it  almost  broke  his 
heart. 

"  He  crept  behind  a  stone  wall,  out  of  sight,  and  lay 
down  to  have  a  good  cry  before  deciding  what  to  do." 

"  Where  does  the    fairy  come  in  ?     Isn't  it  almost  time 


,-r 

^^^ 

v 

x5.^ 

Hazel  Fawn  finds  Rab. 


for  one  ? "  asked  Browny,  with  his  eyes  full  of  sympathy 
for  Rab. 

"Yes,"  replied  Cousin  Jack,  "the  fairy  was  just  coming 
that  way,  and  she  was  one  of  the  sweetest  little  fairies  you 
ever  heard  of,  in  or  out  of  a  story-book. 


132  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

"  She  was  a  graceful  young  fairy,  with  a  gentle  face  and 
large,  tender,  brown  eyes,  very  much  like  your  Mother 
Bunny's. 

"  As  she  was  passing,  she  heard  some  one  sobbing 
behind  the  low  wall,  and,  stopping  to  look  over  the  wall, 
she  saw  poor  Rab  lying  there  with  the  hot  tears  streaming 
down  his  face. 

"  'What  is  the  matter,  little  Bunny  ;  why  are  you  hiding 
there  and  crying  so  bitterly?'  asked  the  fairy. 

"  Rab  brushed  the  tears  away  with  the  sleeve  of  his 
jacket,  and  replied,  '  Because  I  am  unhappy  ;  please  go 
away ! ' 

"  Reaching  out  her  hand  to  him,  the  fairy  said,  '  That  is 
a  good  reason  why  I  should  not  go  away,  and  leave  you 
alone.  If  you  are  unhappy  you  must  be  in  trouble,  so 
please  get  up  and  tell  me  about  it,  and  let  me  try  to  com- 
fort you.' 

"  The  fairy's  manner  was  so  kind  and  friendly  that  Rab 
thanked  her,  and,  getting  up  from  the  ground,  he  said, 
*  You  are  very  kind,  but  you  do  not  know  what  I  have 
done.  I  ought  to  go  back  to  the  farm  and  be  flogged, 
instead  of  being  comforted  by  you,  and  I  will  go  now.' 

"  '  Oh  !  do  not  say  that,'  said  the  fairy.  '  If  your  trouble 
is  so  bad,  you  must  come  home  with  me  and  see-  my 
mother.     She  will  help  you  if  anyone  can.' 

"  Rab  looked  at  his  soiled  jacket,  and  blushed  as  he  said, 


COUSIN  JACK'S  STORY.  '  133 

'  Oh,  no  !  I  am  ashamed  to  be  seen,  or  to  speak  to  any 
one.' 

"  '  But  you  need  not  be  afraid  of  my  mother,'  rephed  the 
fairy  ;  '  she  knows  just  what  every  one  needs  who  is  in 
trouble,  so  come  with  me  and  I  will  help  you  clean  your 
jacket,  and  mother  will  tell  you  what  is  best  to  do.' 

"  Taking  his  hand,  she  urged  him  gently,  and,  almost  in 
spite  of  himself,  Rab  yielded  and  went  with  her. 

"  On  the  way  the  fairy  told  him  her  name  was  Hazel 
Fawn,  and  that  she  lived  in  the  Deer  Cottage  with  her 
mother,  Mrs.  Deer. 

"  She  did  not  ask  him  any  questions,  but  when  they 
reached  the  cottage  she  said  simply  to  her  mother,  'Here's 
a  little  Bunny  who  is  in  trouble.  I  thought  you  could  help 
him  if  he  would  tell  you  about  it,  while  I  am  cleaning  his 
jacket.' 

"  Mother  Deer  said  kindly  :  '  I  am  glad  to  see  you,  Rab, 
for  I  have  heard  about  you,  and  know  where  you  live. 
You  must  trust  me  as  you  would  your  own  mother,  and  let 
me  help  you  just  as  she  would  wish  to,  if  she  were  here.' 

"Then  she  showed  him  where  he  could  wash  the  egg- 
stains  from  his  hands,  and  helped  him  take  off  his  jacket. 

"Hazel  took  the  jacket  and  left  the  room,  without  wait- 
ing to  hear  what  Rab  should  tell  her  mother,  because  she 
thought  he  might  not  wish  to  have  anyone  else  hear  his 
story. 


134  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

"  Mother  Deer  asked  him  to  sit  by  her  side,  and  told  him 
not  to  worry  about  his  jacket,  for  Hazel  would  soon  have 
the  stains  washed  off  and  they  would  have  a  little  talk 
while  the  jacket  was  drying. 

"'It  isn't  the  jacket  that  troubles  me,' said  Rab,  'it  is 
ever  so  much  worse  than  egg-stains.' 

"Then  he  bravely  tried  to  hold  back  his  tears  while  he 
told  her  the  whole  truth,  from  the  day  he  first  found  the 
nest  to  his  taking  the  ^%g,  the  accident  which  followed, 
and  even  about  his  first  plan  of  telling  a  lie  to  save  himself 
from  being  found  out. 

"There  were  tears  in  Mother  Deer's  eyes  as  she  said  to 
him,  '  I  am  sorry  for  you,  Rab,  but  it  might  be  worse,  and  I 
am  glad  you  came  to  me. 

"  '  It  is  hard  for  a  little  Bunny,  like  you,  to  begin  life  all 
alone,  without  a  kind  father  or  mother  to  watch  over  you, 
and  I  only  wonder  how  such  little  homeless  waifs  do  as 
well  as  you  do. 

" '  I  have  known  many  homes,'  Mother  Deer  continued, 
'where  everything  that  love  and  patience  could  do  was 
done  for  the  little  ones,  and  in  spite  of  it  all  they  would  go 
astray  and  grieve  everybody  by  their  waywardness  and 
wrong-doing.' 

"  Rab  hid  his  face  in  her  lap  and  cried  softly,  but  Mother 
Deer  took  his  hand  in  hers  and  said  cheerfully,  'You  must 
not  be  discouraged  ;  you  have  done  wrong;  but  you  can  do 


COUSIN  JACK'S  STORY,  135 

right  about  it,  and  I  am  sure  you  will,  for  you  have  been 
brave  and  honest  to  tell  me  the  truth,  and  have  riot  tried  to 
spare  yourself  as  many  might  have  done. 

"  '  Now,  I  will  tell  you  what  we  will  do.  I  will  write  a 
note  to  the  master  of  the  farm  and  tell  him  what  I  think  of 
a  Bunny  who  wishes  to  do  right,  and  you  must  go  to  him 
and  tell  the  whole  story,  just  as  you  have  told  it  to  me. 

"  'Whatever  he  may  think  best  to  do  about  it,  you  must 
bear  as  bravely  as  you  can,  for  that  is  your  part  of  the  mat- 
ter. 

"'It  is  not  always  easy,'  Mother  Deer  went  on,  'to  be 
brave  when  one  is  right ;  but  it  takes  more  nerve  and  real 
courage  to  be  brave  and  truthful  when  we  know  we  are  in 
the  wrong.' 

"  Rab  looked  up  into  her  kind  face  and  said,  '  No  one 
ever  talked  so  to  me  before,  and  I  will  do  just  what  you 
have  told  me  to  do,  no  matter  what  comes.  I  am  not 
afraid  of  a  flogging,  now,  if  you  will  only  think  I  do  not 
mean  to  be  bad  any  more.' 

"  Mother  Deer  kissed  him  and  said,  '  You  may  be  sure  I 
will,  Rab,'  and  just  then  Hazel  came  in  with  the  jacket, 
clean  and  dry,  and  a  big  bunch  of  grapes  which  she  had 
saved  for  him. 

"  Hazel  walked  part  of  the  way  with  him,  as  he  went 
back  to  the  farm,  and  when  she  bade  him  orood-nicrht,  Rab 
said,  'You  and  your  mother  must  be  my  good  fairies,  for 


136  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

no  one  else  ever  helped  me  out  of  my  troubles  as  you  have 
done.' 

"  Then  Rab  went  directly  to  the  master  and  told  him  all 
about  finding  the  nest  and  what  had  followed,  and  gave 
him  the  note  Mother  Deer  had  written. 

"  The  master  read  the  note  and  then  said,  '  Well,  young- 
ster, you  have  told  me  a  straight  story,  and  if  you  will  show 
me  the  nest,  I  will  call  it  even  for  the  broken  eo;or. 

'"  I  should  not  wonder,'  he  added,  'if  it  proved  fortunate 
all  round,  after  all.  Mrs.  Deer  seems  to  think  there  is 
something  in  you  besides  mischief  and  thieving,  and  she 
says  she  would  like  to  have  you  come  and  live  with  her,  to 
work  about  the  cottao^e,  and  ^o  to  school.' 

"  Rab  did  not  know  what  to  say,  except,  '  Thank  you, 
sir,'  but  he  went  to  bed,  and  said  his  "  Now  I  lay  me  " 
with  a  truly  thankful  heart    that  night. 

"A  few  days  later  Rab  went  to  the  Deer  Cottage  to  live, 
and  the  two  good  fairies,  who  had  helped  him  out  of  his 
trouble,  made  his  new  home  so  happy^  for  the  next  few 
years,  that  he  grew  to  be  a  very  different  Bunny  from  the 
harum-scarum  Rab  of  the  Poor  Farm." 

"Is  that  all?"  asked  Browny.  Cousin  Jack  did  not 
reply,  but  Cuddledown  looked  over  to  Bunnyboy  and 
asked,  "What  do  you  think  about  'real  fairies'  now?" 

Bunnyboy  answered,  "  I  should  like  to  know  what 
became  of  Hazel  Fawn." 


COUSIN  JACK'S   STORY.  137 

"  I  thought  so,"  said  Cuddledown,  "  for  you  are  always 
liking  some  one  who  is  not  your  sister." 

Bunnyboy  blushed  but  said  nothing,  and  Pinkeyes,  who 
had  sat  quietly  while  the  others  asked  questions,  turned  to 
Cousin  Jack  and  said,  "  I  think  I  know  what  you  mean  by 
calling  Hazel  and  Mother  Deer  '  good  fairies.'  You  mean 
that  we  can  all  be  good  fairies  to  others  who  are  unfortu- 
nate or  in  any  kind  of  trouble,  if  we  try  to  be  gentle  and 
patient  and  helpful  when  we  have  a  chance." 

Cousin  Jack  nudged  Browny,  and  slyly  asked,  "  Who 
said  Pinkeyes  was  no  fairy  at  all?  If  it  takes  a  rogue  to 
find  out  a  rogue,  surely  a  fairy  is  the  best  one  to  find  out 
another  fairy,  and  Pinkeyes  is  right." 

Then,  turning  to  Pinkeyes,  he  said,  "  That  is  just  what 
the  story  means,  if  it  means  anything." 

Browny  fidgeted  a  minute,  and  then  asked  Cousin  Jack, 
*'  How  did  you  find  out  all  about  this  Rab  ?  Did  you  ever 
know  such  a  Bunny?" 

"That  is  a  secret,"  said  Cousin  Jack,  "which  perhaps  I 
will  tell  you  some  other  time.  All  I  will  say  now  is  that 
Mother  Deer  and  Hazel  Fawn  were  not  the  only  'good 
fairies'  who  came  into  Rab's  life  to  briorhten  and  Qrladden 
his  other  dark  days — just  as  this  sunshine  has  come  to 
cheer  us,  while  I  have  been  telling  his  story  to  you." 

And,  indeed,  the  dark  clouds  had  rolled  away  and  the 
sun  was  shining  again,   and  the   Bunnys  forgot  the  disap- 


138 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


pointment  of  the  morning  in  making  new  plans  for  a  chest- 
nutting  party  for  another  day. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

RAB  AT  SCHOOL. 

N  the  way  home  from  the  chestnut- 
grove,  the  Bunnys  talked  over 
Cousin  Jack's  last  story,  and  were 
curious  to  know  what  became  of 
Rab  and  Hazel  Fawn. 

Cousin    Jack   well    knew   how  to 
keep  a  secret,  but  to    satisfy  them 
he  offered  to  tell  them  about  Rab's 
school-days,  sometime. 

That  evening,  when  the  Bunnys  heard  Deacon  and 
Mother  Bunny  say  they  were  going  out  to  make  a  few 
neighborly  calls,  they  put  Cousin  Jack's  arm-chair  in  the 
cozy  corner  again,  and  asked  him  to  tell  them  the  story 
about  Rab  at  school.     So  he  began  : 

"  When  Rab  left  the  Poor  Farm  and  went  to  live  with 
Mother  Deer  and  Hazel  Fawn,  he  carried  few  things  with 
him  ;  but  he  had  a  licrht  heart  and  a  smilino-  face,  and  he 
found  a  hearty  welcome  awaiting  him  at  Deer  Cottage. 


I40  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

"  Rab  was  eager  to  work  and  try  to  repay  Mother 
Deer's  kindness  to  him,  and  there  were  many  things  a  will- 
ing and  active  bunny  could  do  to  make  himself  useful, 
without  always  waiting  to  be  asked. 

"  When  Rab  had  been  there  a  few  weeks,  and  just 
before  the  fall  term  of  school  began.  Mother  Deer  told 
Hazel  Fawn  she  might  have  an  afternoon  party,  and 
might  invite  her  young  friends  to  meet  Rab,  so  that  he 
could  become  acquainted  with  his  new  schoolmates. 

"  On  the  day  of  the  party,  Rab  felt  a  little  strange  and 
shy  at  first,  among  so  many  neatly  dressed  and  well-behaved 
playmates  ;  but  they  were  so  friendly  and  jolly  that  he 
soon  made  friends  with  them  all. 

"  After  playing  all  the  games  they  knew,  and  having  a 
happy  time,  they  formed  a  procession,  by  couples,  and 
marched  into  the  dining-room  for  refreshments. 

"  Rab  marched  with  Silva  Fox,  next  behind  Hazel  Fawn, 
and  Rey  Fox,  who  were  the  leaders.  Silva  talked  and 
smiled  so  pleasantly,  that  Rab  thought  it  was  more  like 
a  fairyland  than  like  the  world  in  which  he  had  lived  before 
comincr  to  Deer  CottaQ^e. 

"  This  is  the  way  Rab's  life  began  at  Deer  Cottage ;  and 
for  the  next  few  years,  until  he  was  about  fifteen  years  old, 
he  went  to  school  summer  and  winter,  studied  hard,  and 
tried  his  best  to  please  Mother  Deer,  and  to  show  his  grat- 
itude for  all  her  love  and  care  for  him. 


RAB  AT  SCHOOL.  141 

"You  must  not  think  Rab  was  a  little  angel-bunny,  with- 
out faults,"  continued  Cousin  Jack,  "  for  he  had  both  a 
quick  temper  and  a  strong  will  of  his  own. 

"  Mother  Deer  knew  this,  and  tried  to  help  him  to  be 
gentle  and  reasonable,  by  being  very  patient  and  frank 
with  him  whenever  he  was  resentful  or  stubborn  about  the 
little  outside  troubles  that  happened  to  him. 

"  The  first  real  trouble  he  had  at  school  grew  oyt  of  a 
mischievous  prank  and  a  cowardly  denial  of  it  by  Rey 
Fox. 

"  One  winter,  Schoolmaster  Bear  came  to  teach  the  boys* 
school.  Neither  Rab  nor  his  mates  liked  the  new  master, 
for  he  rarely  smiled,  and  his  manner  was  hard  and  stern. 

"  They  might  have  felt  sorry  for  him  had  they  known 
about  his  unhappy  life  when  young  and  almost  friendless, 
— how  long  he  had  struggled  to  get  an  education,  and  how 
much  harder  life  was  to  him  because  he  had  never  learned 
to  be  cheerful  and  patient  with  himself  or  others. 

"  They  did  not  know  this,  and  did  not  seem  to  care  how 
much  trouble  they  gave  him. 

"  In  the  entry  of  the  school-house  there  was  a  locker 
where  the  master  hung  his  coat  and  hat,  and  one  morning 
Rab  went  to  the  locker  for  a  broom  to  sweep  off  the  newly- 
fallen  snow  from  the  sliding-place. 

"  Rey  Fox,  in  passing,  found  that  Rab  had  left  the  door 
of  the  locker  ajar,  and,  seeing  the  master's  tall  silk  hat,  just 


[42 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


for  fun  he  filled  the  hat  with  snowballs,  shut  the  door,  and 
said  nothing  about  it  to  any  one. 

"  When  the  afternoon  session  began,  Schoolmaster  Bear 


He  filled  the  hat  with  snowballs. 


called  the  whole  class  in  front  of  his  desk,  and  with  a 
frown  he  asked,  '  Which  one  of  you  played  that  trick  with 
my  hat  this  morning  ?'     No  one  answered. 

"  '  W^ho  put  the  snowballs  in  my  hat  ?'  he  fiercely  asked 
again.     Still  no  answer. 


RAB   AT  SCHOOL.  143 

"'Very  well,'  said  he;  'I  will  try  another  way  to  find 
out.' 

"Turning-  to  Rey  Fox,  who  stood  at  the  head  of  the 
class,  he  asked  him,   '  Have  you  been  to  my  locker  to-day?' 

"  Rey  was  frightened,  but  promptly  answered,   '  No,  sir  ! ' 

"  Then  he  put  the  same  question  to  Rab,  who  blushed 
and  answered,  '  I  went  to  the  locker  at  recess,  to  get  the 
broom,  but  I  did  not  touch  your  hat.' 

"  The  master  looked  sharply  at  him,  but  passed  on  and 
asked  each  one  in  the  class  the  question,  and  all  the  others 
answered,  '  No,  sir  !' 

"Coming  back  to  Rab  the  master  said,  'This  looks  bad 
for  you,  Rab  Bunny ;  are  you  sure  you  are  telling  the 
truth  ? ' 

"  Rab  replied  firmly  but  respectfully,  '  I  did  not  do  it.' 

"  '  Some  one  of  you  did  it,'  growled  the  angry  master, 
and  taking  hold  of  Rab's  shoulder,  he  said  in  a  harsh,  un- 
pleasant tone,  '  So  you  are  trying  to  deceive  me,  are  you?' 

"  This  was  too  much  for  Rab's  temper,  and  pushing  the 
master's  hand  from  his  shoulder,  he  answered  hotly,  '  I  told 
you  the  truth,  and  you  must  not  accuse  me  of  lying.' 

"'You  are  very  impudent,'  said  the  master,  'but  I  will 
teach  you  not  to  play  your  tricks  on  me,  and  also  not  to 
answer  back  to  me  when  I  reprove  you.' 

"  With  that  he  gave  Rab  a  rough  shaking  and  sent  him 
to  his  seat  in  disgrace. 


144 


THE  BUNNY  S2 OKIES. 


"When  school  closed,  as  Rab  left  the  room  the  master 
said  to  him,  '  I  trust  you  will  mind  your  manners.  Re- 
member, there  will  be  a  day  of  reckoning-  for  you,  when  I 
find  out  for  certain  that  you  are  the  guilty  one, — as  I  think 
you  are.' 

"When  Rab  told  Hazel  Fawn  about  the  trouble,  she 
said,  '  I  am  sure  you  did  not  deserve  to  be  punished,  and  I 
w^ill  ask  mother  to  go  to  the  master  and  tell  him  he  was 
wrong  in  accusing  you.' 

"  Rab  said,  'Thank  you,  Hazel,  for  taking  my  part,  but 
please  do  not  trouble  Mother  Deer  about  it,  for  it  will  all 
come  out  right,  by  and  by.' 

"  '  Some  one  put  the  snowballs  in  the  hat,'  said  Rab,  '  and 
whoever  did  it  must  be  a  coward  and  a  sneak,  if  he  lets  me  . 
bear  the  blame  very  long,  after  what  happened  this  after- 
noon.' 

"  That  nioht  the  weather  chancred,  and  the  new  snow 
melted  and  spoiled  the  coasting,  but  the  next  day  the 
weather  suddenly  turned  very  cold  and  made  the  ice  safe 
on  the  mill-pond. 

"  The  ice  was  in  fine  condition,  but  Rab  and  his  mates 
were  afraid  a  snow-storm  would  come  before  Saturday  to 
spoil  the  skating,  and  they  all  signed  a  letter  to  the  master, 
asking  him  to  give  them  a  half-holiday  on  Wednesday  after- 
noon, offering  to  make  up  the  time  by  having  an  extra 
session  on  Saturday  morning. 


RAB  AT  SCHOOL.  145 

"  The  master  had  planned  to  go  away  on  Friday  evening 
for  his  Saturday  hoHday,  and  as  he  did  not  feel  very  pleas- 
ant about  the  hat  trick,  he  refused  the  request,  saying  it 
was  not  convenient  to  grant  it. 

"  There  was  much  grumbling  about  the  refusal,  and  some 
threatened  to  play  truant. 

"  They  all  went  skating  after  school,  on  Tuesday,  and 
before  going  home  to  supper  they  talked  over  several  ways 
for  getting  out  of  school  the  next  day. 

"Some  one  said  a  good  way  would  be  to  stuff  the 
chimney  with  a  bag  of  wet  hay,  which  would  stop  the 
draught  and  fill  the  room  so  full  of  smoke  that  no  one 
could  stay  there ;  and  besides,  it  would  take  the  master  a 
long  time  to  find  out  the  trouble  and  to  undo  the  mischief, 
and  they  would  have  time  for  skating. 

"  Rey  Fox  said,  '  Let  us  draw  cuts  to  see  who  shall  stuff 
the  chimney.' 

"They  all  agreed;  and  when  the  straws  were  drawn, 
Rab  had  the  shortest  one  and  must  stop  up  the  chimney  or 
'back  out,'  and,  though  he  had  not  favored  the  plan,  he 
agreed  to  it  and  was  not  the  one  to  back  out. 

"  Before  they  separated,  all  promised  that  when  the 
master  should  question  them  about  the  matter,  each  should 
answer,  '  I  do  not  wish  to  tell,'  sticking  to  it  through  thick 
and  thin,  and  sharing  alike  in  whatever  punishment  followed. 

"  Rab  never  felt  so  guilty  in  his  life  as  he  did  that  even- 


[46 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


ino^,  when  he  made  some  excuse  to  00  out  for  a  while,  leav- 
ing-  Mother  Deer  and  Hazel  Fawn  alone  in  the  cozy  library, 
without  a  thought  of  the  mischi-ef  their  quiet  Rab  was 
meaning  to  do. 


Rab  stuffs  the  chimney. 


"The  school-house  stood  in  a  lonely  and  sheltered  place, 
and  Rab  made  short  work  of  his  task.  Wetting  an  armful 
of  hay  he  filled  an  old  bag  with  it,  and  taking  a  light  ladder 
from  the  barn,  he  made  a  quick  trip  to  the  school-house. 


RAB   AT  SCHOOL.  147 

"  With  the  help  of  the  ladder  he  climbed  first  upon  the 
shed,  and  then  to  the  ridge-pole,  and  pushed  the  bag  into 
the  open  chimney-top. 

"  Then  with  a  stout  pole  he  pushed  the  bag  down  the 
chimney,  well  out  of  sight,  and  the  silly  trick  was  well  done. 

"When  he  returned  to  the  cottage,  the  library  seemed 
brighter  and  pleasanter  than  ever,  but  when  he  said  good- 
night to  Hazel  and  her  mother,  he  felt  as  if  he  had,  in 
some  way,  done  them  a  wrong,  in  doing  the  mischief  which 
was  meant  only  to  beat  the  master  and  have  some  fun. 

"The  next  morning,  when  Schoolmaster  Bear  came,  the 
school-room  was  full  of  smoke,  and  he  tried  his  best  to  find 
out  why  the  smoke  poured  into  the  room  instead  of  going 
up  the  chimney. 

"At  last  he  said  there  could  be  no  school  until  afternoon, 
and  in  less  than  five  minutes  the  mill-pond  was  fairly  alive 
with  skaters,  while  the  master  spent  half  the  forenoon  in 
cleaning  out  the  stove-pipe  and  hunting  for  the  cause  of 
the  trouble. 

"  One  of  the  School  Committee  came  to  see  what  was  the 
matter,  and  he  sent  for  Mason  Beaver,  who  soon  found  out 
why  the  chimney  did  not  draw,  and  pulled  up  the  bag  of 
hay  with  a  long  pole  and  hook. 

"  When  Rab  and  his  mates  heard  the  bell  for  afternoon 
school,  they  went  in  and  found  the  master,  and  all  the 
School  Committee,  waiting  to  question  them. 


148  THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 

"  Placing  the  class  in  a  row,  the  master  questioned  each 
in  his  turn,  and  each  answered,  according  to  the  agreement, 
'  I  do  not  wish  to  tell,'  and  no  reasonincr  nor  threatenino^ 
could  bring  any  more  satisfactory  reply. 

"Just  when  Rab  began  to  feel  sure  his  mates  would  all 
keep  the  secret,  Mason  Beaver  came  in  and  said  :  '  Here  is 
a  wet  mitten  I  found  in  the  hay-bag;  perhaps  the  one  who 
packed  the  chimney  knows  where  its  mate  is.' 

"  The  mitten  was  a  fur-trimmed  one,  and  its  mate  was  in 
Rab's  pocket. 

"The  master  knew  the  owner  at  once,  for  he  had  often 
noticed  Rab's  handsome  mittens,  which  were  unlike  any 
others  in  the  class. 

"  In  less  than  a  minute  he  had  found  and  compared  with 
the  wet  one  the  mitten  in  Rab's  pocket,  and  the  proof 
seemed  complete. 

"  Seizing  Rab  by  the  collar  of  his  jacket,  he  said,  '  So, 
so  !  Rab  Bunny,  I  have  caught  you  at  last.  This  is  your 
work,  is  it  ?  Take  off  your  jacket,  and  we  will  see  how  you 
will  enjoy  a  double  flogging,  one  for  this,  and  another 
which  I  owe  you  for  spoiling  my  hat  ! ' 

"  The  master  went  to  his  desk  and  took  out  a  long,  black 
strap,  but  before  he  could  use  it  little  Honorbright  Squirrel, 
the  youngest  and  smallest  of  the  class,  stepped  to  the  front 
and  said  : 

"  '  If  you  please,  sir,  Rab  is  no  more  to  blame  than  the 


RAB   AT  SCHOOL.  149 

rest  of  us  ;  every  one  of  us  is  in  the  scrape  ;  we  all  planned 
it  together  and  drew  cuts  to  see  who  should  pack  the  chim- 
ney.' 

"  '  Then  I  will  flog  him  for  spoiling  my  hat  and  denying  it, 
and  punish  the  rest  of  you  afterward,'  said  the  angry  master. 

"  Rab  had  stood  there  without  saying  a  word  in  his  own 
defense,  but  when  the  master  again  accused  him  his  eyes 
flashed  angrily  ;  but  he  kept  back  his  temper  and  said 
quietly,  '  I  may  have  been  saucy  the  other  day,  but  I  told 
the  truth  ;   I  did  not  spoil  your  hat.' 

"'No  more  words  to  me,  you  young  mischief-maker; 
you  deserve  punishment  and  you  shall  have  it,'  said  the 
master,  and  he  caught  Rab  by  the  collar. 

"  Rey  Fox,  who  had  kept  silent  through  the  whole  scene, 
though  he  knew  a  word  from  him  would  set  the  matter 
right,  still  hesitated ;  but  at  last  he  managed  to  say  in  a 
frightened  manner,  '  Rab  did  not  put  the  snowballs  in  your 
hat.      I  put  them  there,  sir,  and  I  am  sorry.' 

"When  Rey  said  this,  Schoolmaster  Bear  turned  upon 
him  fiercely  ;  but  one  of  the  committee  said  to  the  master, 
'  There  seems  to  be  some  trouble  or  misunderstanding  in 
this  school  ;  perhaps  it  would  be  well  to  dismiss  the  class 
for  half  an  hour,  and  talk  the  matter  over  with  us.' 

"  Then  the  committeeman  turned  to  them  and  reproved 
them  for  wasting  their  opportunities,  and  said  their  con- 
duct would  be  reported  to  their  parents  for  punishment. 


150  THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 

"  Rab  and  his  mates  never  knew  what  passed  between 
the  master  and  the  committee,  but  the  next  day  a  notice 
was  read  before  the  class,  saying  that  the  usual  half-holiday 
on  Wednesday  would  not  be  given  them  for  a  month. 

"  This  was  a  hard  punishment,  in  addition  to  that  they 
received  at  home,  and  they  owned  to  each  other  they  paid 
a  big  price  for  their  fun,  and  had  but  little  fun  after 
all. 

"  Rab  made  a  confession  of  the  whole  matter  to  Mother 
Deer,  and  he  felt  so  ashamed  and  miserable  because  it 
made  her  unhappy  and  anxious  about  him  for  a  long  time, 
that  he  tried  his  best  never  to  grieve  her  again." 

"What  about  Rey  Fox?"  asked  Bunnyboy. 

"  I  never  knew,"  said  Cousin  Jack.  "  But  you  may  be 
sure  that  lying  and  cowardice  always  bring  punishment, 
soon  or  late,  and  I  know  Rey  Fox  never  held  the  confi- 
dence and  respect  of  his  mates  after  that  day." 

"  I  am  glad  he  owned  up  and  let  Rab  out  of  the  hat 
scrape,"  said  Pinkeyes.  "  We  must  give  him  credit  for 
that,  must  we  not.  Cousin  Jack?  " 

''Yes,"  replied  Cousin  Jack,  "though  'Better  late  than 
never'  is  cheap  excuse  for  shirking,  and  'Truth  first,  last, 
and  always'  is  a  better  rule." 

Then,  suddenly  pretending  to  be  surprised,  Cousin  Jack 
exclaimed,  "Is  that  a  yawn  I  see  before  me,  spreading 
over  Brovvny's  face  ?  " 


RAB  AT  SCHOOL.  151 

Browny  promptly  said,  "  I'm  not  yawning  ;  I'm  waiting 
for  the  rest ;  what  comes  next  ?" 

"  Bedtime  for  the  Bunnys  comes  next  and  comes  now!" 
replied  Cousin  Jack,  "for  here  is  poor  Cuddledown  tired 
out  and  sound  asleep  in  my  arms.  So  let  us  all  say, 
*  Good-night,  and  pleasant  dreams  ! '  " 


CHAPTER  XIII. 


THE    BUNNYS     THANKSGIVING    STORIES. 


HERE  were  always  many  needy  families 
tfTT^^pllH      about  whom  Mother   Bunny  could  tell 
wi       'i^^S^^^^'i      when   the  Bunnys  asked  her  advice  in 
'      '  .-^^Iz^dsa 'j         making  out   their  lists,  and  they  often 
wondered  how  it  happened  that  such  a 
quiet  home-body  as  their  mother  knew 
so  very  much  about  the  poor,  the  sick, 
and  the  unfortunate  folk  in  the  North 
Village,  and  what  they  needed  to  help 
them  through  the  winter. 

The  Deacon  was  always  willing  the  Bunnys  should  give 
away  all  the  things  they  raised  in  their  own  part  of  the  gar- 
den, if  they  wished  to  do  so. 

This  year  the  Bunnys  had  a  large  bin  of  vegetables  and 
several  barrels  of  apples  of  their  own. 

These  were  chiefly  "  windfalls,"  which  they  had  gathered 
on  shares,  the  Deacon  having  told  them  they  might  have 
one-half  of  all  they  could  find  on  the  ground  in  the  orchard 


THE   BUNNYS'    THANKSGIVING    STORIES. 


153 


before  the  time   came  for   picking  the   late   fruit  from  the 
trees. 

The  week  before  Thanksgiving  Day,  the  Bunnys  had 
great  fun  in  filHng  the  baskets  and  bags  and  labeHing  them 
for  Gaffer  to  dehver  on  Saturday,  when  they  could  go 
with  him  and  see  that 


\ 


no  mistakes  were  made 
in  finding  the  right 
places. 

The  Widow  Bear 
and  old  Grandmother 
Coon  were  Bunnyboy's 
favorites,  and  each  had 
an  extra  parcel  from 
his  stock. 

They  found  the 
Widow  Bear  living  in 
a  much  more  comfort- 
able place  than  the  old 
hovel,  and  she  told 
them  that  Tuffy  was  a 
good  and  helpful  son, 
and  his  wages  helped 
her  to  clothe  the  younger  children  and  to  keep  them  in 
school. 

Grandmother  Coon  thanked  Bunnyboy  for  his  gifts,  and 


CUDDLEDOWN  VISITS  THE  ORPHAN  ASYLUM. 


154 


THE   BUNNY  S20R1ES. 


said  the   Bunnys  were   "growing  up  to  be   just   like  their 
father." 

Cousin  Jack  repeated  this  remark  to  Mother  Bunny,  who 
seemed  pleased  to  hear  it. 


Bunnyboy's  gift  to  the  Widow  Bear. 


Mother  Bunny  said  she  was  afraid  the  neighbors  would 
spoil  the  children  by  praising  them,  but  Cousin  Jack  said 
they  were  all  sensible  bunnies,  "and  besides,"  said  he,  "we 


THE   BUJSNYS'    THANKSGIVING    STORIES.  155 

all  need  a  little  encouragement,  now  and  then,  to  make  us 
do  our  best  another  time." 

Then  he  told  her  that  the  trip  had  given  him  a  new  idea 
about  gardening — how  to  raise  two  crops  a  year  from  the 
same  seed. 

Browny  said  that  could  not  be  done. 

But  Cousin  Jack  said,  "The  seed  you  planted  in  the 
spring  yielded  a  good  crop  of  vegetables,  and  now  a  wagon- 
load  from  your  garden  has  yielded  another  harvest  of  happi- 
ness to  others,  as  well  as  to  yourselves." 

At  the  tea-table  on  Wednesday  evening  the  Deacon 
turned  to  Cousin  Jack  and  said,  "  It  is  just  ten  years  to- 
night since  we  re-christened  Rab  Bunny,  is  it  not?" 

Cousin  Jack  looked  very  happy  as  he  rephed,  "  Yes,  Un- 
cle, but  I  have  not  yet  told  the  bunnies  that  part  of  Rab's 
story." 

Something  in  Cousin  Jack's  voice  and  manner  kept  the 
bunnies  quiet,  until,  after  thinking  a  minute,  he  said,  "  Per- 
haps this  evening  will  be  a  good  time  to  finish  Rab's  story, 
for  there  is  a  Thanksgiving-  flavor  about  it  which  I  am  sure 
Rab  will  never  forget  so  long  as  he  lives." 

So  away  went  all  the  bunnies  to  the  library. 

Cousin  Jack  began  the  story  in  this  way  :  "  When  Rab 
was  about  fifteen  years  old,  sickness  and  trouble  came  to 
Mother  Deer,  and  Rab  felt  that  he  must  find  some  work  to  do. 

"  Schoolmaster  Bear  told    Rab   that   he  would   help   him 


156  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

with  his  studies  in  the  evening,  and  gave  him  a  letter  of 
recommendation. 

"  In  this  letter  he  wrote  that  Rab  was  '  quick  at  figures 
and  wrote  a  plain,  neat  hand,'  and  also  that  he  was  '  prompt 
at  his  tasks,  willing  to  learn,  and  a  trustworthy  boy.' 

"  Mason  Beaver's  brother,  who  was  a  civil-engineer, 
needed  an  assistant  to  carry  the  chain  and  help  him  about 
the  office  writing,  and  when  Rab  showed  him  the  school- 
master's letter  and  asked  for  work,  he  gave  Rab  the  place 
on  trial. 

"  Rab  was  very  happy  and  a  little  proud  when  he  carried 
his  first  month's  earnings  to  Mother  Deer  and  asked  her 
to  let  him  help  her,  now  that  she  was  in  trouble. 

"  Mother  Deer  was  sorry  to  have  Rab  leave  his  school, 
but,  as  it  seemed  to  be  the  only  way  to  keep  their  pleasant 
home,  they  all  made  the  best  of  it,  and  together  shared  the 
dark  days  as  they  had  shared  the  brighter  ones. 

"  For  more  than  a  year,  Rab's  earnings  spared  Mother 
Deer  many  anxious  hours  and  bought  her  many  comforts 
during  her  long  sickness. 

"  One  sad  day,  when  Hazel  and  Rab  stood  by  Mother 
Deer's  bedside,  to  say  good-bye  to  her  for  the  last  time  in 
this  world,  she  whispered  to  Rab,  '  You  have  been  like  a 
son  to  me  all  these  years.  Be  good  to  Hazel  when  I  am 
p^one  ;  be  true  to  yourself  ;  be  brave  and  do  rio-ht,  and  all 
will  be  well'  " 


THE  BUNNYS'    THANKSGIVING    STORIES.  157 

Cousin  Jack's  voice  was  unsteady  and  his  eyes  were  full 
of  tears,  but  after  a  moment's  silence  he  said : 

"Well,  well,  we  must  not  let  Rab's  griefs  spoil  our  even- 
ing, for  there  were  many  strange  things  yet  to  happen  to 
him." 

Turning  to  Bunnyboy,  he  said,  "You  wished  to  know 
the  other  day,  what  became  of  Hazel  Fawn,  and  I  will  tell 
you  now, 

"  Kind  relatives  of  her  mother,  who  lived  in  a  distant 
city,  took  Hazel  home  to  live  with  them,  where  she  grew 
up  to  be  as  lovely  and  gentle  as  her  mother. 

"  Her  name  is  Mrs.  Deer  now,  and  she  is  very  proud  of 
two  little  ones  who  call  her  Mother,  and  whose  names  are 
*  Hazel '  and  *  Rab,'  in  memory  of  the  old  days  at  Deer 
Cottage." 

Bunnyboy  asked,  "  Cousin  Jack,  where  is  Silva  Fox  ?  " 

''You  will  be  surprised,"  replied  Cousin  Jack,  "when  I 
tell  you  that  you  already  know  her.  Silva  is  now  Miss 
Fox,  of  the  Orphans'  Home,  whom  you  met  when  we  res- 
cued Toddle  Tumblekins  Coon  from  the  marsh." 

This  pleased  the  bunnies,  and  they  talked  about  Silva 
until  Browny  interrupted  by  asking,  "  What  was  Rab 
doing  all  this  time?" 

"  To  shorten  the  story,"  replied  Cousin  Jack,  "  we  will 
skip  a  year  of  Rab's  fitting  himself  to  enter  a  Naval  Academy. 

"  Kind  friends  promised  to  secure  him  an  appointment  to- 


iS8 


THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 


enter  this  great  school  if  he  could  pass   the   examination  ; 

and  when  he  had  succeeded  in  winning  that  prize,  the  world 

seemed  very  bright  before  him. 

''  Dressed   in   the   handsome   uniform   of   the    navy,  and 

among  a  jolly  lot  of  mates  of   his   own    age,  the   new  cadet 

was  as  eager  to  excel  in  drill- 
ing, and  ship-practice,  and  in 
his  studies,  as  he  had  been  to 
beat  his  old  schoolmates  in 
running,  swimming,  or  skating. 
"  All  went  on  well  and 
smoothly  for  several  months, 
but  one  day  an  accident  hap- 
pened, whereby  he  was 
stretched  on  a  hospital  bed, 
maimed  and  crippled. 

"  Instead  of  the  grand  life 
Rab  had  planned,  which  was 

to  be  full  of  action  and  heroism,  there  he  lay  helpless,  with 

the  prospect  before  him  of  being  only  a  disabled  pensioner 

of  the  government  he  had  hoped  to  serve. 

"  He  had  been  injured,  too,  before  he  had  seen   any  real 

service,  and  partly  because  of  his  own  carelessness. 

"In  trying  to  fix  a  new  fuse  to  an  old  torpedo-shell  as  an 

experiment,  the  charge  exploded,  and   a   fragment   of   iron 

injured  his  right  knee. 


Rab  as  a  cadet. 


THE   BUNNYS'    THANKSGIVING    STORIES. 


159 


"  The  surgeons  were  kind  and  skilful,  but  they  gave  him 
no  hope  of  his  ever  being  able  to  do  active  service  again. 

"  One  day,  as  he  lay  in  the  hospital,  brooding  bitterly 
over  his  misfortunes,  a  visitor  came  to  his  bedside,  and, 
after  speaking  kindly  with  him,  she  offered  to  write  letters 
for  him  to  his  family  or  friends. 

"  The  visitor  was  plainly  dressed,  and  Rab  noticed  that 
the  only  ornament  she  wore  was  a  patch  of  red  cloth  in  the 
shape  of  a  Greek  cross,  which  was  sewed  to  her  dress. 

"  The  big  tears  came  into  his  eyes  as  he  said  to  her,  '  I 
have  no  family  and  only  one  near  friend  in  all  the  world, 
and  I  do  not  wish  her  to  know  yet  that  I  am  crippled  and 
helpless. 

"  Then  she  told  him  her  name  was  Sister  Gazelle,  and 
that  she  belonged  to  the  Society  of  the  Red  Cross. 

"  Rab  remembered  then  what  the  Red  Cross  meant;  for 
he  had  read  about  this  brave  band,  who  went  about  the 
world  nursing  the  sick  and  helping  the  unfortunate. 

"  Sister  Gazelle's  manner  was  so  quiet  and  friendly,  that 
in  answer  to  her  questions  Rab  told  her  the  story  of  his 
childhood  and  the  little  he  could  dimly  remember  of  his 
father  and  mother. 

"  All  he  knew  about  his  parents  was  the  story  told  by  the 
old  nurse,  who  brought  him  away  from  his  home  in  the 
South  when  he  was  a  little  child. 

"  Sister  Gazelle   became  very  much    interested  when    he 


i6o  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

spoke  of  his  Southern  home,  and  asked  him  what  the  nurse 
had  said. 

"  Rab  rephed  that  she  told  the  master  at  the  Poor  Farm 
that  he  was  Dr.  Jack  Bunny's  son,  and  his  father  and 
mother  were  both  dying  of  the  terrible  fever  when  they 
had  sent  her  away  with  the  child  to  save  his  life. 

"When  Rab  had  finished  speaking,  the  Sister  took  his 
hand  in  hers  and  said  :  *  Cadet  Bunny,  it  is  very  strange, 
but  I  know  more  of  your  sad  history  than  you  know  your- 
self, for  I  heard  it  from  your  own  mother  only  a  few  years 
ago.' 

"  Rab  was  so  surprised  and  delighted  that  he  could 
hardly  believe  he  was  not  dreaming,  and  he  cried  out,  '  Is 
it  true  ?  Have  you  seen  my  mother,  and  is  she  still 
alive?' 

"The  eagerness  in  his  voice  and  the  trembling  hope  in 
his  eyes  made  it  hard  for  the  kind  Sister  to  tell  him  that 
he  had  no  mother  livinor,  but  with  Qrreat  orentleness  she 
said  : 

"  *  I  am  sorry  to  give  you  more  pain,  but  your  dear 
mother  wore  the  Red  Cross  for  several  years  after  your 
brave  father's  death,  and  at  last  laid  down  her  life,  as  he 
had  done,  in  caring  for  the  sick  and  suffering.' 

"  Then  the  Sister  told  him  how  often  and  fondly  his 
mother  had  spoken  of  him,  and  how  long  and  patiently 
she  had  tried  to  find  some  trace  of  him,  or  of  the  nurse  in 


THE   BUNNYS'    THANKSGIVING    STORIES.  i6i 

whose  care  he  had  been  sent  to  his  father's  brother  in  the 
North,  at  the  time  his  father  died. 

"  The  only  word  that  ever  came  to  her  was  from  this 
brother,  who  wrote  her  that  the  nurse  must  have  lost  her 
way  with  the  child,  for  no  trace  of  either  could  be 
found. 

"  While  she  lived,  the  sorrowing  mother  never  quite  gave 
up  hope  of  finding  her  child,  and  so  she  toiled  on  from 
hospital  to  hospital,  always  searching  for  some  one  who 
could  tell  her  the  fate  of  the  little  one. 

"  Then  came  her  last  sickness,  when  Sister  Gazelle  had 
met  her  and  cared  for  her  until  the  end. 

"  Rab  listened  as  only  a  lonely  orphan  could  listen,  who 
heard  for  the  first  time  about  his  own  mother's  love  and 
sorrow  for  him,  until  at  last  the  good  Sister  said  she  must 
not  talk  with  him  any  more  that  day,  but  would  come 
again  in  the  morning  and  bring  him  the  pictures  she  had  of 
both  his  father  and  mother. 

"  Cheered  by  her  kind  words  and  hopeful  plans  for  his 
future,  Rab  began  to  feel  that  there  might  yet  be  a  place 
for  even  a  cripple,  who  was  willing  to  make  the  best  of  his 
lot  in  life  and  to  try  to  be  cheerful  about  it. 

"  As  the  days  and  weeks  went  by,  he  grew  stronger  and 
was  able  to  get  out-of-doors  on  his  crutches  to  practice 
what  he  called  '  A  lame  dog's  arithmetic,  putting  down 
three    and  carrying  one, ' — as    he  hopped  about  the   yard. 


i62  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

"One  morning,  a  few  days  before  Thanksgiving  Day, 
Sister  Gazelle  came  again,  and  with  her  was  a  stranger. 

"  As  Rab  came  toward  them,  the  stranoer  crave  him  a 
quick,  keen  glance  from  head  to  foot,  and  then  placing 
both  hands  on  Rab's  shoulders,  he  said  heartily : 

"'So  I  have  found  you  at  last!  You  are  Doctor  Jack's 
boy,  and  no  mistake  !     I  am  your  uncle.' 

"  When  the  first  surprise  of  their  joyful  meeting  was 
over  they  all  sat  down,  while  the  smiling  Sister  told  Rab 
how  she  had  found  his  uncle  by  advertising  in  the  news- 
papers of  the  North,  asking  the  brother  of  Dr.  Jack  Bunny 
to  send  her  his  address, 

"  The  brother  had  seen  the  advertisement,  and  the  kind* 
uncle  had  come  to  take  him  to  his  own  home  in  the 
country,  several  hundred  miles  farther  north  than  Rab  had 
ever  been. 

"  The  next  day  all  the  arrangements  were  made  for 
Cadet  Bunny  to  begin  a  new  life  with  his  own  kindred. 

"  On  the  evening  before  Thanksgiving  Day,  after  a  long 
ride  in  the  cars,  Rab  and  his  uncle  arrived  at  his  new  home, 
where  for  ten  happy  years  he  found  enough  to  make  him 
glad  and  thankful  every  day  of  his  life." 

"Where  is  Rab  now,  and  what  was  his  uncle's  name?" 
asked  Bunnyboy,  with  a  wise  expression. 

Cousin  Jack  replied  slowly:  "  I  thought  you  had  guessed 
my  secret  by  this  time,  but  If  you  have  not,  I  can  say  only 


THE  BUNNYS'    THANKSGIVING    STORIES.  163 

that  the  last  I  knew  of  Rab,  he  was  Hving-  with  his  good 
friends  at  Runwild  Terrace,  spending  a  great  deal  of  time 
telling  stories  to  a  lot  of  good-natured  Bunnys  ;  and  that 
his  uncle's  name  was  Deacon  Bunny." 

"I  thought  so,  a  longtime  ago,"  said  Pinkeyes,  "but  I 
did  not  dare  to  say  it,  because  your  name  is  not  Rab." 

"Rab  was  only  a  nickname,"  said  Cousin  Jack,  "which 
was  changed  to  Jack,  my  real  name,  when  I  came  to  live 
with  my  uncle  and  aunt,  just  ten  years  ago  to-night." 

Then  the  bunnies  were  so  noisy,  talking  to  and  hug- 
ging Cousin  Jack,  that  the  Deacon  and  Mother  Bunny 
came  into  the  library. 

"  Where  is  Sister  Gazelle  now?"  asked  Pinkeyes. 

"Your  mother  had  a  letter  from  her  to-day,  and  perhaps 
she  will  tell  us,"  replied  Cousin  Jack. 

"Sister  Gazelle  is  still  wearing  the  Red  Cross,"  said 
Mother  Bunny. 

Then  she  added,  "  I  have  a  surprise  for  you,  too  ;  for 
Sister  Gazelle  Is  coming  to-morrow  to  visit  us,  and  I  have 
Invited  Miss  Silva  Fox  to  meet  her  and  dine  with  us." 

The  bunnies  were  doubly  surprised  and  pleased  with 
this  news,  and  Pinkeyes  said,  "  How  strange  It  Is  that 
Sister  Gazelle  found  our  Cousin  Jack  for  us,  and  Cousin 
Jack  found  our  Cuddledown  !  " 

"That  is  just  what  I  was  thinking  about,"  said  Bunny- 
boy  ;  "for  if  it  had  not  been  for  her  kindness  we  might  not 


i64 


THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 


have    had    either    Cuddledown    or    Cousin    Jack    with    us 
now," 

Then  the  Deacon  looked  at  his  watch  and  said  :  "Come, 
the  story  is  done,  and  it  is  time  all  you  bunnies  were 
asleep,  for  to-morrow  will  be  a  busy  day  if  we  are  as  thank- 
ful as  we  should  be  for  the  blessings  we  enjoy." 


CHAPTER  XIV. 

BASEBALL  AND  SPRING  TRAINING  AT  RUNWILD  TERRACE. 

NOTHER  spring  had  come  and  May-day 
was  near  at  hand. 

W/^^^P^  Runwild  Terrace,   the    sunny,   hillside 

rLm%f^^:.:r^  home  of  the  Bunny  family,  grew  lovelier 
every  year,  "  setting  a  good  example  to 
the  bunnies,"  as  Deacon  Bunny  used  to  remark,  when  his 
neighbors  wondered  why  he  spent  so  much  of  his  own 
and  Gardener  Gaffer's  time  in  caring  for  the  lawn  and 
shrubbery. 

Already  the  lawns  and  orchards  had  put  on  their  new 
spring  suits  of  green,  with  golden  dandelion  buttons,  and 
clusters  of  cherry  blossoms  for  a  May-day  crown,  as  if  they 
were  all  ready  for  a  grand  holiday-party,  and  were  only 
waiting  to  celebrate  the  summer's  birthday. 

All  the  fields  and  hedges  were  smilingr  a  welcome  to  the 
bluebirds  and  robins,  and  seemed  to  be  coaxing  the  drowsy 
bees  to  come  out  into  the  glad  spring  sunshine,  where  they 
could  be  busy  and  happy  once  more,  with  all  the  other  new 
life  around  them. 


[66 


THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 


Weeks  before,  the  shy  arbutus  had  caught  a  glimpse  of 
the  warmer  skies,  and  had  heard  the  pussy-willows  whisper- 
ing to  their  gentle  neighbors,  the  white  birches,  their 
wonderful  message  :  "  The  spring  is  here ;  summer  is  com- 
ing ;  awake,  live,  grow,  and  be  glad." 

The  bunnies,  too,  had  heard  the  message  and  were  happy. 

There  was  no  good  reason  why  the  bunnies  should  not 


^'^'i^P  .rP^^ 


Bunnies  making  their  garden. 


be  happy  the  whole  year  round,  for  their  own  dear  home 
circle  was  still  unbroken  ;  they  had  a  village  full  of  kind 
friends  and  playmates,  and  were  blest  with  good  health, 
watchful  care,  and  fairly  amiable  dispositions. 


SPRING    TRAINING   AT  RUNWIID    TERRACE.        167 

There  was,  however,  something  about  the  beauty  and 
wonder  of  spring-time  which  woke  in  their  hearts  a  healthy 
longing  for  the  stirring  out-of-doors  sports  and  games, 
making  them  feel  as  if  a  new  kind  of  gladness  had  just  been 
born  into  the  world. 

Each  new  spring  was  as  welcome  and  as  full  of  wonderful 
surprises  to  these  young  bunnies  as  if  the  warm  sunshine 
and  the  balmy  air  of  the  fields  were  the  first  they  had  ever 
known. 

This  year  the  real,  springlike  weather  came  earlier  than 
usual,  and  very  soon  after  the  frost  was  out  of  the  ground 
Bunnyboy  had  reorganized  his  military  company,  under  the 
new  name  of  "The  Runwild  Rangers,"  and  Browny  had 
been  chosen  captain  of  the  "Terrace  Baseball  Nine." 

One  morning,  when  Bunnyboy  came  in  late  to  breakfast, 
he  explained  his  tardiness  by  saying  that  he  had  been  try- 
ing to  find  the  best  place  for  a  parade-ground  ;  and  looking 
over  at  his  mother,  he  added  that  he  never  knew  how  glad 
he  was  to  be  alive  until  he  had  heard  the  robins  and  blue- 
birds sineinsf  in  the  orchard  at  sunrise. 

Bunnyboy  knew  that  his  mother  Bunny  had  never  out- 
grown her  love  and  sympathy  for  all  the  gentle  influences 
of  out-of-door  life,  and  he  said  this  partly  because  he  really 
felt  it,  and  partly  to  see  the  smile  of  approval,  which  always 
followed  any  such  reference,  by  her  bunnies,  to  her  life- 
long friends  and  companions,  the  birds  and  flowers. 


1 68  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

The  Deacon's  face  wore  a  different  kind  of  a  smile  as  he 
looked  up  from  his  newspaper  and  remarked:  "Ahem! 
Better  make  a  note  of  that  sentiment,  Bunnyboy  ;  it  may 
be  a  trifle  threadbare,  but  you  will  find  it  handy  when  you 
begin  to  patch  up  a  spring  poem."  The  Deacon  was  as 
much  a  lover  of  nature  as  any  member  of  the  family,  but 
the  faintest  trace  of  humbug  made  him  shiver.  He  may 
have  thought  Bunnyboy  was  shamming  sentiment  for  a 
purpose,  and  the  good  Deacon's  hatred  of  shams  of  any 
kind,  made  him  seem  a  little  unsympathetic  at  times. 

After  a  moment's  pause,  he  looked  straight  at  Browny 
and  added  :  "  The  initials  of  those  robins  and  bluebirds 
remind  me  of 'Rangers'  and  'Baseball,'  and  I  wish  you 
both  distinctly  to  understand  that  pasture-land  is  good 
enough  for  playgrounds  this  year.  That  'diamond  field'  is 
coming  out  of  my  best  mowing-patch  to-day  !" 

"That  settles  the  question,  Browny,"  said  Cousin  Jack; 
"call  your  nine  together  this  afternoon,  and  we  will  move 
the  ball  plates  and  lay  out  a  new  diamond  in  the  south  past- 
ure before  the  haying  season  is  upon  us,  if  your  fath-er 
does  not  object." 

"Take  the  south  pasture  and  welcome,"  replied  the 
Deacon,  good-naturedly,  "  it  comes  as  near  being  worthless 
as  anything  I  own  in  this  neighborhood.  You  may,  how- 
ever, be  able  to  raise  there  a  crop  of  blistered  hands  and 
broken  fingers,  if  you  let  Browny's    nine  use   those  cobble- 


SPRING    TRAINING  AT  RUNIVIID    TERRACE.  ^     169 

stone   'league  balls'   they  were   practicing- with   tlie  other 
day." 

"Well,  well,"  replied  Cousin  Jack,  "  I  will  admit  that  the 
regulation  ball  is  a  trifle  rocky,  and  a  bit  dangerous  in  un- 
skilful hands ;  but  when  you  bar  out  the  elements  of  risk  or 
danoer  from  a  game,  you  spoil  half  the  fun.  Practice 
sharpens  the  players'  wits,  and  the  hard  ball  teaches  nerve 
and  pluck,  and  puts  a  premium  on  skill  and  self-reliance. 
Baseballs,  as  well  as  'times'  have  changed  since  you  were 
a  harum-scarum  bunny  yourself.  Deacon." 

"  All  right,"  laughingly  re- 
plied the  Deacon,  "go  right 
on  with  your  field  music,  but 
do  not  ask  me  to  umpire  the 
games.  I  prefer  the  un- 
m aimed  state  of  nature  to 
these  modern  improvements, 
if  it  is  all  the  same  to  this 
family."  Browny  jokingly 
called  out  suddenly,  "  Game 
called  at  three  o'clock  sharp  ;  Deacon  Bunny  umpire!"  and 
peeping  slyly  around  the  corner  of  the  newspaper  roguishly 
added  :  "  There  is  a  stone  wall  in  the  pasture,  father ; 
perhaps  you  would  like  to  hide  behind  it  and  hear  my  side 
shout  and  cheer  when  we  get  on  to  Brindle  Bear's  'double 
curves'  this  afternoon." 


''&' 


The  "Terrors"  practice. 


I70  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

The  Deacon  tried  to  put  on  a  severe  frown  as  he  replied : 
"  Who  taught  you  to  make  sport  of  your  father's  infirm- 
ities, you  young-  chatterbox  ?  "  and,  turning  to  Cousin  Jack, 
he  added  :  "  This,  I  suppose  is  a  specimen  of  the  '  self-reH- 
ance'  inspired  by  baseball.  O  youth,  thy  name  is  levity 
now-a-days." 

Mother  Bunny  at  this  point  broke  the  awful  pause  which 
followed  the  Deacon's  remark,  by  gently  reminding  the 
family  that  the  flower-beds  were  waiting,  and  that  Pink- 
eyes and  Cuddledown  needed  the  help  of  a  couple  of  strong 
young  bunnies  with  spades  for  a  few  hours  before  the  base- 
ball exercises  were  opened  for  the  day ;  whereupon  the  Dea- 
con and  Cousin  Jack  went  to  the  office,  and  the  four 
bunnies  were  soon  busily  sharing  the  pleasant  task  of 
spading,  raking  and  planting  in  their  part  of  the  garden. 


CHAPTER  XV. 

TROUBLE   BETWEEN   THE     CAPTAINS. 

Browny  was  naturally  a  baseball  enthusiast,  and  felt  as 
much  interest  in  the  success  of  the  ball  team  as  Bunnyboy 
did  in  his  military  company. 

When  Browny  became  the  captain  of  the  "  Terrace  Nine," 
or  "The  Terrors,"  as  they  were  sometimes  nicknamed  by 
the  villagers,  Cousin  Jack  foresaw  a  likelihood  of  trouble 
ahead,  for  nearly  all  of  the  ball  nine  were  also  members  of 
Bunnyboy's  "  Rangers." 

Company  drills  and  baseball  practice  were  more  than 
likely  to  conflict,  unless  both  organizations  and  their  cap- 
tains were  eood-natured  and  reasonable  in  dividinor  the 
time  between  the  two  sports  on  the  school  half-holidays  of 
Wednesdays  and  Saturdays. 

Cousin  Jack  kindly  cautioned  both  captains,  and  advised 
ball  games  for  Saturdays  only,  leaving  Wednesday  after- 
noons open  for  the  military  parades  and  drilling. 

Early  in  the  season  the  Terrace  nine  had  challenged  the 
North  Village  nine  to  play  a  series  of  three  games  for  the 
local  championship. 


172  THE  BU.YNY  STORIES. 

Brindle  Bear  was  the  captain  and  pitcher  of  the  rival 
team,  which  was  made  up  of  rugged  material  and  known  as 
"The  Hustlers." 

Tuffy  Bear,  Brindle's  eldest  brother,  had  worked  steadily 
in  the  machine-shop  ever  since  Cousin  Jack  had  secured 
the  chance  for  Tuffy  to  learn  the  trade. 

Tuffy  was  noted  as  an  all-round  ball  player,  and  was  a 
favorite  umpire.  During  his  years  of  idleness  he  had  given 
a  good  deal  of  time  and  enthusiasm  to  the  science  of  pitch- 
ing, catching  and  batting,  and  since  his  apprenticeship  he 
had  managed  by  working  overtime,  and  by  skill  on  piece- 
work, to  get  an  occasional  holiday  and  a  chance  to  umpire 
the  local  games. 

His  judgment  and  firmness  made  his  decisions  respected 
by  the  players,  and  his  reputation  for  both  courage  and 
muscle  kept  the  lookers  on  from  finding  too  much  fault 
with  the  players  or  his  rulings. 

Tuffy  had  learned  from  his  own  experience  that  failure 
was  not  always  a  fault,  nor  success  a  virtue,  and  his  theory 
was,  that  a  player  who  did  his  best  should  be  treated  fairly, 
even  though  he  failed  to  stop  a  "  liner,"  or  to  hold  a  "hot 
ball,"  the  chances  being  that  not  one  of  the  noisy  outside 
critics  could  do  as  well  in  the  same  place. 

Cousin  Jack  had  encouraged  Tuffy  in  taking  these  well- 
earned  hours  for  the  recreation  he  liked  best,  because  he 
knew  how  hard  Tuffy  had  struggled  with  his  inclination   to 


TROUBLE   BET  WEE  A^  THE    CAPTAINS.  173 

quit  work  and  join  a  professional  nine,  every  spring  when 
the  ball  season  opened. 

Tuffy  owned  to  Cousin  Jack  that  it  was  an  awful  grind 
to  stay  in  the  shop,  day  after  day,  when  everything  outside 
seemed  to  be  beckoning  him  away  to  the  fields  of  baseball 
glory;  but  he  also  confessed  that  he  could  not  forget  the 
difference  between  the  old  hovel  of  his  vagrant  days,  and 
the  comfortable  home  which  he  had  since  helped  to  earn, 
and  to  keep  for  his  mother  and  the  younger  children. 

Cousin  Jack  always  praised  Tuffy's  good  resolutions  and. 
his  habit  of  sticking  to  them,  and  in  this  way  had  helped 
him  to  put  away  the  temptation  and  to  try  to  be  satisfied 
with  the  fun  he  could  get  out  of  the  games  between  the 
"  Hustlers"  and  the  "Terrors." 

One  game  of  the  series  had  been  played  and  won  by 
Brindle's  nine,  and  the  second  game  was  planned  for  the 
first  Saturday  in  May. 

Tuffy  had  coached  the  "Hustlers"  for  the  first  game, 
which  they  had  won,  and  to  be  fair  he  had  promised  to  da 
the  same  by  a  squad  from  Browny's  nine  on  Wednesday 
afternoon,  if  they  would  come  out  for  a  little  field  practice. 

Bunnyboy  had  agreed  to  put  off  the  Rangers'  street 
parade  until  four  o'clock  that  afternoon,  and  with  this 
understanding  Browny  took  his  best  batsmen  and  fielders 
over  the  river  to  the  north  village,  near  the  place  where 
Tuffy  worked,  in  order  to  save  him  the  loss  of  time  and  the 


74 


THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 


trouble  of  comino:  over  to   the    ball-o-rounds    In   the   south 
pasture. 

Once  engaged  in  their  practice,  the  players  forgot  how 
quickly  time  flies  when  heart,  head  and  hands  are  all  given 
to  work  or  play,  and  it  was  past  four  o'clock  before  any  one 
remembered  the  agreement  about  the  Rangers'  parade. 

When  Browny  noticed  how  late  they  were  playing  he 
called  a  halt,  and  thanking  Tuffy,  took  the  squad  on  the 
double-quick  back  to  the  parade-grounds,  where  they  found 
Bunnyboy  and  the  other  members  of  the  company  in  line, 
waiting  very  impatiently  for  the  tardy  ball  players. 

While  Browny  was  waiting 
to  catch  his  breath,  before 
apologizing  to  his  brother  for 
the  delay,  Bunnyboy  came  to 
his  side  and  said  in  a  low  but 
unpleasant  tone:  "You  are 
responsible  for  this,  and  I 
think  you  planned  it  on  pur- 
pose to  break  up  my  parade." 
Browny  was  sensitive  to 
blame  of  any  kind,  and  as  hot  tempered  as  he  was  quick  to 
apologize  for  a  fault  or  to  forgive. 

The  fierce  manner  and  the  unjust  charge  changed  his 
readiness  to  explain,  into  a  spirit  of  defiance,  and  with  flash- 
ing eyes  he  faced  his  brother  with  the  quick  retort : 


Take  that  back." 


TROUBLE  BETWEEN  THE    CAPTAINS. 


Take  it  back,  or  I'll- 


75 


Bunnyboy  scornfully  turned  his  back  and  gave  the  order 
"Fall  in!"  to  his  companions,  while  Browny,  still  flushed 
with  resentment,  silently  left  the  pasture  and  returned  to  the 
Terrace,  where  he  found  Gaffer  Hare,  the  gardener,  at  work 
alone,  repairing  the  grape  arbor. 


CHAPTER   XVI. 

SHADOWS  ON  THE  WALL.       GAFFEr's  STORY. 

Browxy  tried  to  seem  careless  and  unconcerned  when  he 
joined  Gaffer  in  the  garden,  but  his  face  and  manner  betrayed 
him. 

The  happy,  mischief-loving  twinkle  had  gone  from  his  eyes, 
and  the  harder  he  tried  to  assume  an  easy,  natural  manner, 
the  more  unlike  the  real  Browny  he  appeared. 

Gaffer  noticed  the  change  at  once,  and  asked,  "  Why  are 
you  not  parading  with  the  Rangers  ?" 

Browny  tried  to  evade  answering  by  asking  questions 
about  the  work. 

Gaffer  made  no  reply,  but  watched  his  face  so  closely  that 
Browny,  after  some  hesitation,  bluntly  replied  : 

"  I  have  quit  the  company  for  good." 

"  Honorably  discharged,  I  suppose,"  said  Gaffer. 

This  was  a  poser,  for  Browny  had  played  soldier  long 
enough  to  learn  that  a  soldier's  first  duty  is  to  obey  his 
commander. 

The  last  command  criven  before  he  left  the  qrounds  was 


SHADOWS    ON  THE    WALL.     GAFFERS   STORY.      177 

his  captain's  orders  to  "  fall  in  !  "  Instead  of  obeying  he 
had  fallen  out,  laying-  himself  liable  to  discipline  for  disobe- 
dience, absence  without  leave,  and  possibly  to  the  still  more 
dishonorable  charge  of  desertion. 

Gaffer's  words,  "  honorably  discharged,"  struck  home,  and 
to  justify  himself  Bunny  again  evaded  a  direct  answer  by 
saying,  "  Bunnyboy  insulted  me." 

Gaffer  soon  drew  from  Browny  the  whole  story  of  the 
quarrel  and  its  cause,  and  when  he  had  finished  Gaffer  said 
very  serioXisly,  "  It  is  all  wrong,  Browny.  Don't  quarrel 
with  your  brother.  Try  to  bear  and  forbear  while  you  are 
young,  or  that  quick  temper  of  yours  will  haunt  you  with 
awful  shadows  all  your  life  long,  as  I  know  to   my  sorrow." 

Browny  remained  silent  until  Gaffer  quietly  asked,  "  Did 
I  ever  tell  you  of  my  brother  Sandy  ?  " 

"  I  think  not,"  replied  Browny.  "  Did  you  quarrel  with 
him?" 

"Yes,"  replied  Gaffer,  "and  it  hurts  me,  even  now,  to 
think  of  it,  though  it  is  many  years  since  I  saw  the  first 
shadow  on  the  walls  of  our  little  cabin.  I  can  see  it  still, 
Browny,  though  the  cabin  is  gone,  and  only  old  Gaffer  is 
left  to  remember — to  remember  !  " 

Gaffer's  earnestness  and  the  silence  which  followed  these 
sadly-spoken  words  touched  Browny's  heart,  and  in  a  soft- 
ened tone  he  asked,  "  What  was  the  shadow  on  the  wall. 
Gaffer?     Please  tell  me  what  you  mean." 


178  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

"It  is  not  much  of  a  story,"  replied  Gaffer;  "  but  you 
shall  hear  it,  though  it  is  only  a  blotted  page  from  my  book 
of  life.      It  may  help  to  keep  you  from  spoiling  yours. 

"  I  was  only  a  few  years  older  than  you  are  now,"  contin- 
ued Gaffer,  "  when  my  two  brothers  and  I  were  left  to  care 
for  ourselves  and  each  other.  We  had  grown  up  together, 
and  to  keep  together  after  our  home  was  broken  up  we  united 
our  earnino's  and  built  a  small  cabin  in  a  clearino-,  on  the 
other  side  of  the  river,  where  the  factories  have  since  been 
built. 

"  My  brother  Sandy  was  the  eldest.  Dingy  was  a  year  or 
two  younger,  and  I  was  'the  baby,'  as  they  used  to  call  me, 
in  sport. 

"  We  worked  and  lived  and  shared  together,  making  the 
cabin  our  home,  until  the  first  harvest  season  was  over,  and 
then  we  began  to  make  plans  for  keeping  on  in  the  same  way 
during  the  winter. 

"  Each  of  us  had  a  bunk,  alongside  the  cabin  wall,  where 
we  slept  at  night  and  kept  the  few  things  each  called  his  own. 

"  One  morning  Sandy  proposed  a  new  scheme  for  the  win- 
ter's work.  Dingy  objected  to  the  plan  and  proposed  an- 
other. Then  they  argued,  each  his  own  side,  until  both 
became  angry  and  stubborn. 

"  Dingy  offered  to  leave  it  to  me  to  decide  between  them. 
Sandy  did  not  like  this,  and  said  I  was  not  old  enough  to 
set    up    my  judgment  against  his.     This  was  true,  but   it 


SHADOWS   ON  THE    WALL.      GAFFER'S  STORY.       179 

made  me  angry,  and  joining  with  Dingy  I  foolishly  taunted 
Sandy  with  trying  to  rule  us  by  treating  us  as  children. 

"  Hot  words  followed,  quick  and  fast,  until  both  Sandy 
and  Dingy  declared  they  would  not  live  under  the  same  roof 
another  day.  Hastily  packing  up  their  kits,  both  left  the 
cabin  in  anger,  saying  I  was  welcome  to  the  cabin  and 
clearing. 

"  I  could  not  believe  they  really  meant  to  stay  away,  and 
so  I  kept  on  alone,  every  day  expecting  one  or  both  would 
return,  until  near  Christmas-time. 

"  Oh,  those  lonely  days  and  nights,  Browny,  in  that  old 
cabin,  where  I  seemed  to  see  only  the  dark  shadows  of  the 
wrathful  faces  of  my  brothers  on  the  bare  walls  above  their 
empty  bunks,  and  to  hear  the  echoes  still  repeating  the  harsh, 
unbrotherly  words. 

"  At  last  the  loneliness  and  the  haunting  shadows  became 
unbearable  and  I  began  a  search  for  my  brothers.  I  found 
Dingy  at  work  in  the  village  and  begged  of  him  to  come 
back  to  the  clearing  and  proposed  that  together  we  should 
try  to  find  Sandy. 

"  Dingy  returned  with  me  and  we  did  our  best  to  find 
some  trace  of  our  brother,  but  Sandy  never  came  back. 

"  Though  Dingy  and  I  often  talked  of  him,  and  praised 
him  for  all  his  generous  ways  and  hard  work  for  us  in  the 
old  days,  though  we  longed  for  him,  and  sought  for  him, 
and  tried  to  hide  the  shadows  over  his  empty  bunk  with 


i8o  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

kind  thoughts  and  words,  we  both  knew  the  shadows  were 
there  and  Sandy  was  gone. 

**  We  were  not  sorry  when  the  time  came  for  us  to  sell  the 
clearing  and  to  see  a  factory  built  upon  the  spot  where  our 
cabin  stood." 

Gaffer  paused  for  a  moment,  and  then  putting  his  hands 
kindly  upon  Browny's  shoulders,  he  added  :  "  Sandy  died 
among  strangers,  because  his  own  brothers  quarrelled  with 
him,  and  his  younger  brother  knows  now  that  a  few  kind, 
reasonable  words  would  have  kept  us  together  and  blotted 
out  all  the  dark  shadows  on  that  old  cabin  wall. 

"  Never  quarrel  with  your  brother,  Browny.  See,  the 
Rangers  are  coming  in  from  their  parade  ;  go  and  make  it 
up  with  Bunnyboy  before  the  sun  goes  down,  and  try  to 
keep  all  such  gathering  shadows  from  darkening  your  life  as 
they  have  mine." 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

GETTING    READY    FOR    THE    CHAMPIONSHIP. 

AFFER'S  story  had  calmed  Browny,  and 
changed  the  raging  tempest  of  wrath  into 
a  flood  of  quick  repentance. 

Over  in  the  south  pasture  the  sunlight 
lingered,  and  the  old  red  oak,  under  which 
the  Rangers  made  their  headquarters,  was  casting  long 
shadows  over  the  parade-ground. 

With  a  few  words  of  thanks  to  Gaffer  for  the  story, 
Browny  left  the  arbor  and  marched  bravely  back  to  the 
pasture,  reaching  the  tree  just  in  advance  of  the  returning 
company. 

As  the  Rangers  halted,  and  before  their  captain  had 
time  to  give  the  order  to  "  Break  ranks!"  Browny  stepped 
forward  and  saluting  Bunnyboy,  said  :  "  With  your  per- 
mission. Captain,  I  wish  to  apologize  for  my  absence  and 
will  explain  the  delay." 

It  was  now  Bunnyboy's  turn  to  flush,  not  so  much  in 
anger  as  in  shame,  for  he  knew  that  he  had  given   Browny 


iS2         GETTING   READY  FOR    THE    CHAMPrONSHIP. 

no  chance  to  clear  himself,  and  had  made  an  ugly  and 
insulting  remark,  which  the  company  had  not  heard. 

A  feeling  of  pride  as  the  elder,  and  a  bit  of  vanity  about 
his  position  as  commander,  kept  Bunnyboy  silent  for  a 
moment,  until  his  better  nature  came  to  his  aid  and  helped 
him  to  respond  to  Browny's  frankness  by  returning  his 
salute  and  saying,  "  I  did  not  really  mean  what  I  said  ;  I 
take  it  all  back." 

Turning  to  the  Rangers,  Bunnyboy  continued;  "  I  hastily 
accused  my  brother  of  purposely  delaying  the  parade.  I 
ought  to  have  known  better,  and  to  make  amends  I  will 
excuse  his  'absence  without  leave.'  If  you  all  think  this 
is  the  best  way  to  settle  it  let  us  give  three  cheers  with 
a  tiger  for  the  ball  nine  and  the  Rangers  and  call  it 
quits." 

Off  went  the  hats,  out  rang  the  loud  cheers,  and  the 
setting  sun  saw  only  smiling  and  happy  faces  as  it  dropped 
behind  the  hills,  while  the  shadows  under  the  old  red  oak 
slowly  faded  out,  leaving  in  their  places  soft,  rosy  gleams, 
reflected  from  the  peaceful  sky  overhead,  where  the  sun  was 
still  shining. 

The  next  Saturday  afternoon  the  second  game  was 
played  between  the  Hustlers  and  the  Terrace  nine,  and  it 
proved  an  exciting  contest. 

Browny  had  made  a  few  changes  in  the  positions  of  the 
players,  at  Tuffy   Bear's  suggestion,  after  the  field  practice. 


GETTING  READY  FOR    THE   CHAMPIONSHIP.        183 

and  the  assignments  for  the  next  game  of  the  series  were 

as  follows  : 

Browny Captain    and  Catcher 

Chivy  Woodchuck Pitcher 

Chub  Woodchucl-: First  base 

Spud  Coon Second  base 

Jack  Beaver Third  base 

Bunnyboy Short  stop 

Chippy  Squirrel Right  field 

Fleetwood  Fox Centre  field 

Graybush  Squirrel Left  field 

Tuffy  Bear,  Umpire. 

Cousin  Jack  was  present  and  had  invited  Deacon  Bunny 
to  come  with  him  to  see  the  game,  but  the  Deacon  had 
declined,  saying  that  he  was  too  busy,  and  would  try  to  get 
through  the  clay  quietly  in  the  office. 

It  made  Cousin  Jack  and  the  Bunnies  smile,  when,  before 
the  last  half  of  the  game  was  reached,  they  saw  the  Deacon 
hovering  along  the  roadside  above  the  pasture,  with  a 
brush-scythe  in  hand,  clipping  here  and  there  a  clump  of 
young  alders,  but  evidently  giving  more  time  and  attention 
to  the  game  than  to  the  hedge-rows. 

When  the  game  closed  Browny's  side  had  scored  a  close 
victory,  making  the  record  a  tie,  with  one  more  game  to 
decide  the  championship. 

Tuffy  Bear  had  umpired  the  game  with  as  little  friction 
as  possible  where    both  sides    were  eager  to  win.     When 


i84 


THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 


Cousin  Jack  complimented  Tuffy  upon  the  fairness  and 
firmness  of  his  decisions,  Tuffy  remarked  that  an  umpire 
was  sure  to  be  found  fault  with  by  one  or  both  sides,  but 
he  was  used  to  it  and  did  not  mind. 

Cousin  Jack  replied  that  he  had  noticed  the  same  one- 
sidedness  in  the  great  game  of  life,  where  zeal  and  enthu- 


.^j,;/.JWf,|,,^(,||^jji,;,,/^,,,,,,^^^^^^^^^ 


Hustlers  vs.  Terrace. 


siasm  seemed  to  be  strangely  blind  to  everything  but  their 
own  side  of  a  question. 

"That  is  just  what  ails  these  baseball  players  when  I 
make  a  close  ruling,"  said  Tuffy. 

"Well,  well,"  replied  Cousin  Jack,  "enthusiasm  is  the 
life  of  the  game,  and  the  world  owes  more  to  what  may  be 
called  'one-eyed  zeal'  than  it  is  willing  to  own.      It  keeps 


GETTING   READY  FOR    THE    CHAMPIONSHIP.        185 

thought  stirring,  and  can  do  but  Httle  harm  so  long  as  we 
have  good  sense  and  justice  to  depend  upon,  as  umpires,  in 
making  the  final  decisions." 

At  the  tea-table  that  evening  the  Deacon  good-naturedly 
took  his  share  of  the  joking  about  his  sudden  interest  in 
baseball,  and  innocently  asked  Browny  if  a  new  player  had 
lately  joined  one  of  the  nines. 

Browny  answered  that  both  nines  were  made  up  of  old 
players,  and  asked  why  his  father  thought  there  was  a 
stranger  present. 

The  Deacon  soberly  replied  :  "  I  supposed  I  knew  every 
youngster's  name  in  both  villages,  but  I  heard  a  good  deal 
of  talk  about  some  one  you  all  call  '  Betchen'  Who  is 
Betcher  ?" 

Both  bunnies  smiled  at  their  father's  seeming  ignorance, 
but  blushed  when  Mother  Bunny,  whose  quick  instinct  had 
caught  the  meaning  of  the  phrase,  said  earnestly  :  "  I  hope 
my  bunnies  have  not  disgraced  themselves  by  betting  on 
the  result  of  a  ball  game,  or  any  other  sport." 

This  gave  Cousin  Jack  the  opportunity — which  he 
seemed  always  to  be  waiting  for — to  help  the  bunnies  out 
of  their  embarrassment  by  explaining  that  the  words  "  Bet 
"you"  which  the  Deacon  had  heard  and  pretended  to  mis- 
understand, were  only  a  common  slang  phrase  which  the 
eager  players  carelessly  used  to  express  their  confidence, 
each  in  his   own    side.      He   then  assured   the   family  that 


1 86  THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 

while  he  had  any  influence  with  the  nines,  there  would  be 
no  such  vulgar  and  foolish  feature  as  "betting"  on  their 
games. 

Mother  Bunny  looked  relieved,  and  the  Deacon  quietly 
remarked  :  "  This  '  Betcher'  seems  to  be  neither  useful  nor 
ornamental,  and  might  as  well  be  dropped  out  of  the  game 
altogether.      Betcher  does  not  belong  in  good  company." 

Cousin  Jack  then  changed  the  subject  by  remarking  to 
the  Deacon  that  he  had  a  suggestion  to  make  about  the 
Hustlers,  and  would  like  to  see  him  alone  in  the  library 
before  bedtime." 

On  the  following  Saturday,  the  date  fixed  for  the  last 
game  of  the  series,  a  drizzling  rain  set  in  and  the  game  was 
postponed  to  the  next  Saturday. 

■  Again    the  weather   proved   stormy,   and   made   another 
postponement  necessary. 

Both  sides  were  now  very  impatient  for  the  trial,  and 
with  Bunnyboy's  consent  to  waive  the  Rangers'  drill, 
Wednesday  afternoon  was  agreed  iipon  for  the  final  game. 

When  the  day  came  the  game  began  promptly,  but  be- 
fo'-e  it  was  half  played  the  first  thunder-storm  of  the  season 
broke  upon  them  and  drove  the  nines  from  the  field. 

Browny  and  Brindle  then  decla.  jd  that  the  game  should 
be  played  and  the  championship  settled  on  the  next  Satur- 
day, rain  or  shine. 

This  fourth  Saturday  fell  on  the  30th  day  of  May,  and  in 


GETTING   READY  TOR    THE    CHAMPIONSHIP.        187 

their  eagerness  both  captains  had  forgotten  that  the  30th 
was  Memorial  Day,  the  one  day  in  the  whole  year  which 
was  set  apart  for  the  patriotic  remembrance  of  the  brave 
defenders  of  their  country  who  had  given  their  lives  to  pre- 
serve the  blessings  of  the  government  under  which  they 
lived. 

Nearly  all  of  Browny's  nine  were  not  only  members  of 
the  Rangers,  but  also  belonged  to  the  society  of  the 
"  Loyal  Sons,"  who  always  marched  with  the  veterans'  pro- 
cession on  Memorial  Day,  to  decorate  the  monuments  and 
the  graves  of  their  old  comrades  and  fellow-soldiers  in  the 
great  war  which  had  occurred  before  the  bunnies  were  born. 

They  all  knew  what  the  day  meant,  for  the  Rangers, 
when  on  parade,  carried  the  same  fiag  that  marked  each 
veteran's  grave  in  the  village  cemetery,  when  Memorial 
Day  returned  with  each  returning  spring. 

When  Browny  came  home  to  tea  after  the  ball  game,  he 
was  not  in  his  usual  good  humor  and  began  to  grumble 
about  the  weather.  His  sisters,  Pinkeyes  and  Cuddledown, 
were  both  interested  in  the  success  of  Browny's  nine,  but 
when  he  told  them  that  the  third  game  would  be  pla}-ed 
the  next  Saturday,  rain  or  no  rain,  they  exclaimed,  "  Oh, 
Browny!  Baseball  on  Memorial  Day?"  "Why  not?" 
asked  Browny  impatiently,  adding  in  a  despairing  tone, 
"  The  weather  has  been  against  us  ever  since  we  began  the 
series,  and  I  am  tired  of  postponements." 


i88 


THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 


Cousin  Jack  avoided  discussion  by  remarking,  "  Well, 
well,  you  have  had  bad  luck,  but  we  will  talk  over  the 
matter  later  on  ;  perhaps  your  nine  is  the  gainer  by  the 
delay,  for  you  are  a  little  behind  the  Hustlers  in  practice 
games,  and  practice  makes  perfect,  Browny,  if  you  have 
enough  of  it." 

In  spite  of  Cousin  Jack's  encouraging  words,  it  was  quite 
plain  to  him  that  the  new  complications  between  patriotic 
duty  and  baseball  would  need  all  his  tact  and  philosophy  to 
harmonize  the  situation,  but  with  his  usual  hopefulness 
and  confidence  in  the  reasonableness  and  right-feeling  of 
the  bunnies,  he  left  the  question  open  for  a  friendly  chat 
until  Browny  should  have  had  time  to  sleep  off  his  dis- 
appointment. 

He  knew  that  Pinkeyes  and 
Cuddledown  had  been  busy 
with  work  and  plans  for  get- 
ting as  many  flowers  as  possi- 
ble for  Memorial  Day,  and 
after  a  few  questions  aboiit 
the  garden,  he  gave  them  all 
something  new  to  think  about 
by  promising  to  tell  them  in 
the  morning  about  his  little 
scheme  to  Interest  the  Deacon  in  giving  the  Hustlers  a. 
pleasant  surprise  before  the  week  was  out. 


Preparing  for  Memorial  Day. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

A  SURPRISE  FOR  THE  HUSTLERS. 

Memorial  Day  had  come  and  gone ;  the  championship 
game  between  the  Hustlers  and  the  Terrace  nines  had 
been  played,  lost,  and  won,  but  not  on  Memorial  Day,  as 
Brindle  and  Browny  had  planned. 

The  surprise  for  the  Hustlers,  which  Cousin  Jack  had 
arranged  with  Deacon  Bunny,  put  the  question  in  a  new 
light  and  changed  the  programme,  when  Cousin  Jack  told 
the  secret  to  the  Bunnys  on  Thursday  morning. 

Bunnyboy's  Rangers  always  appeared  on  parade  in  their 
last  year's  uniforms  of  dark-blue,  wich  crimson  sashes  and 
gilt  buttons,  which  gave  a  dignity  to  their  youthful  forms, 
and  stirred  their  playmates  with  admiration,  or,  possibly, 
with  envy. 

Browny's  first  ambition,  when  he  was  made  captain  of 
the  Terrace  nine,  was  to  have  the  team  handsomely  uni- 
formed. This  involved  more  expense  than  the  parents  of 
some  of  the  players  thought  necessary ;  but  Browny  was  in 
earnest,  as  usual,  and  held  daily  councils  at  home  until  a 
way  had  been  found  to  carry  out  his  purpose. 


igo  THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 

Like  most  sons  of  indulgent  parents,  Browny  had 
expected  his  father  to  help  him  out  of  the  difficulty  at  once, 
by  offering  to  buy  the  uniforms  for  the  whole  nine,  in 
return  for  the  honor  of  being  the  father  of  a  baseball 
captain. 

The  Deacon  listened  with  a  good  deal  of  patience  while 
his  son  eloquently  explained  how  much  the  glory  and  suc- 
cess of  the  team  depended  upon  gorgeous  apparel,  but 
firmly  declined  to  adopt  the  whole  village,  and  closed  the 
debate  by  remarking  that  his  ambitious  sons  ought  occa- 
sionally to  remember  that  he  was  not  a  National  bank. 

Browny  then  appealed  to  his  mother,  who  suggested  hav- 
ing "home-made  "  uniforms,  if  the  Bunnys  and  the  other 
members  of  the  team  would  give  a  part  of  their  pocket- 
money,  for  a  few  months,  toward  paying  for  the  materials. 

Cousin  Jack  proposed  calling  a  special  session  of  the 
sewing-circle,  in  the  Terrace  parlors,  to  be  held  with  closed 
doors,  and  without  the  usual  five  o'clock  tea  drinking,  until 
the  uniforms  were  made. 

The  Deacon  joined  heartily  In  this  part  of  the  plan,  and 
offered  to  advance  the  amount  needed  to  buy  the  cloth, 
slyly  remarking  to  Mother  Bunny  that  he  would  come 
home  early  on  the  occasion,  in  order  to  see  the  practical 
workings  of  a  genuine  home  missionary  society. 

Every  member  of  the  nine  promptly  pledged  his  monthly 
assessment,  and  the  plan  was  speedily  carried  out  by  the 


A  SURPRISE  FOR  THE  HUSTLERS.  191 

neighborly  mothers  and  sisters  of  the  players,  whose  will- 
ing hands  made  quick  work  of  cutting  and  making  nine 
neat  and  pretty  suits  of  soft  gray  fiannel. 

Pinkeyes  and  her  young  friends  took  for  their  share  of 
the  task  the  cutting  out  of  nine  large  and  striking  capital 
T's  of  blue  cloth,  which  they  sewed  and  neatly  feather- 
stitched  on  to  the  breast-fronts,  making  the  uniforms  as 
complete  and  handsome  as  any  Brown)-  or  his  mates  had 
ever  seen. 

When  the  Terrace  nine  marched  on  to  the  ball  field  for 
the  opening  game  of  the  series  in  their  tidy  outfits,  the 
Hustlers  had  seemed  to  realize,  for  the  first  time,  their 
own  shabby  appearance. 

Their  shabbiness  was  due  in  part  to  the  fact  that  the 
Hustlers  were  the  sons  of  hard-working  mechanics  or  fac- 
tory operatives  in  the  North  Village,  whose  families  were 
apt  to  grow  faster  than  their  incomes,  but  this  was  not  the 
only  reason. 

Habits  of  untidiness  also  grow  faster  than  even  thought- 
ful mothers  can  overcome  with  all  their  kind  advice  and 
patient  stitches,  unless  their  children  will  try  to  learn  to  be 
careful  and  thoughtful  themselves. 

It  was  plain  to  be  seen,  even  by  the  Hustlers,  that  dirt 
did  not  improve  the  appearance  of  a  partly  outgrown,  or  a 
patched  suit,  and  when  they  looked  a  little  closer  they  dis- 
covered almost  as  ereat  a  contrast  between  the  clean  faces 


192  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

and  hands  of  their  rivals  and  their  own,  as  between  the 
new  uniforms  and  their  ow^n  motley  of  shreds,  patches  and 
dried  mud. 

In  spite  of  a  few  ill-natured  remarks  about  "  dudes,"  by 
one  or  two  of  the  untidiest  of  the  team,  the  Hustlers' 
hearts  were  fired  with  ambition  to  see  themselves  in  uni- 
forms, and  soon  after,  Brindle  called  a  council  of  his  nine 
to  see  what  they  could  do. 

Tuffy  Bear,  who  was  present  at  this  meeting,  thought  it 
was  a  wild  scheme,  but  finally  told  his  brother  Brindle  to 
ask  Jack  Bunny's  advice  about  the  matter,  adding  that 
Jack  Bunny  had  a  "  level  head,"  and  was  a  willing  and  help- 
ful friend  to  any  one  in  a  tight  place. 

This  put  new  hope  in  the  hearts  of  the  Hustlers,  and 
they  were  all  eager  to  go  at  once,  in  a  body,  to  ask  him  to- 
get  the  uniforms  for  them. 

Tuffy  listened  to  their  noisy  and  confident  talk,  until  it 
seemed  to  him  that  every  one  of  the  Hustlers  imagined 
Jack  Bunny  to  be  the  owner  of  an  open  gold  mine,  who 
really  needed  their  assistance  in  squandering  his  wealth. 

This  annoyed  Tuffy,  for  he  knew  Jack  Bunny's  heart 
was  richer  than  his  purse,  and  that  he  worked  hard  for  all 
he  had  to  spend,  or  to  give  away. 

Suddenly  hushing  the  chatter  with  a  word  of  command, 
he  startled  the  crowd  by  making  the  first  speech  of  his  life. 

"Now    listen    to    me,"    said    Tuffy,    "you    all    talk    like 


A  SURPRISE  FOR  THE  HUSTLERS. 


193 


parrots,  and  with  as  little  sense.  You  make  me  sorry  I 
said  anything  about  Jack  Bunny.  Don't  you  all  know  that 
one  family  can't  do  everything  for  a  whole  village  full  of 
folks  who  are  poor,  or  sick  or  shiftless  ? 

"  Haven't  you  seen  Jack  Bunny,  and  the  rest  of  that  family, 

taking  more  interest  in  those  who  live  in  hovels,  than  your 

own  folks  take  ?     Do  you  wish  to  ride  a  free  horse  to  death  ? 

"If  any  one  of  you    Hustlers  dares  to  go  a  begging  to 

p^  Jack  Bunny,  that  Hustler  will 

wish    he    had    kicked    himself 

home   before   he   started,  and 

will   have   me    to   settle    with 

afterwards. 

"  If  you  expect  to  get  some- 
thing for  nothing,  you'll  find 
it  doesn't  work — but  I'll   tell 
you  what  I  will  do. 
"  The  strawberry  season  is  coming  on,  and  you  are    all 
big  enough  to  work  when  school  doesn't  keep. 

"  I'll  see  Jack  Bunny,  and  if  he  can  make  the  Deacon 
believe  that  he  can  trust  you  to  pick  berries,  and  not  eat 
more  than  you  put  in  the  baskets,  perhaps  you  can  get  a 
chance  to  earn  enough  to  pay  for  your  uniforms  before  the 
season  is  over. 

"  If  this  suits  you,  just  keep  still  about  it,  and  let  me  see 
what  Jack  Bunny  says." 


TUFFY    MAKES    A    SPEECH. 


194  THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 

When  Tuffy  finished  his  speech  his  eyes  fairly  sparkled 
with  excitement,  and  every  Hustler  felt  that  he  was  stand- 
ing in  the  presence  of  a  born  leader,  and  readily  agreed  to 
Tuffy's  plans. 

Tuffy  Bear  kept  his  promise  by  sending  a  note  to  Cousin 
Jack,  asking  for  an  interview  on  "private  business." 

Cousin  Jack  at  first  thought  Tuffy  was  getting  restless 
again,  and  made-an  early  appointment  to  meet  him  at  the 
store.  When  Tuffy  came  and  had  stated  the  case.  Cousin 
Jack  entered  very  cheerfully  into  the  scheme,  and  said  he 
was  very  confident  the  Deacon  would  be  willing  to  give  the 
Hustlers  work  when  the  time  came.  Before  they  parted, 
Cousin  Jack  also  suggested  that  it  might  be  possible  to  get 
the  uniforms  in  advance,  but  cautioned  Tuffy  to  keep  his 
own  counsel  about  that  part  of  the  plan,  as  the  best  way  to 
avoid  creating  new  difficulties  or  risking  needless  disap- 
pointment for  others. 

This  was  the  surprise  which  Cousin  Jack  had  kept  until 
the  Deacon  had  consented  to  the  plan,  and  together  they 
had  arranged  with  a  dealer  to  fit  out  the  nine  with  dark 
blue,  ready-made  uniforms  on  Thursday  morning,  before 
Memorial  Day. 

The  bunnies  were  all  delighted  with  the  news,  and 
enjoyed  talking  of  the  pleasure  the  surprise  would  give  the 
Hustlers  as  much  as  it  some  special  good  fortune  had  come 
to  themselves. 


A  SURPRISE  FOR  THE  HUSTLERS.  195 

Browny  fairly  bubbled  over  with  excitement,  and  his 
sister  Pinkeyes  at  once  called  her  young  friends  together 
to  make  nine  large  initial  H's  of  yellow  flannel,  to  be  worn 
by  the  Hustlers,  the  same  as  the  T's  on  the  uniforms  of 
Browny's  team. 

Brindle  had  been  notified  the  night  before,  and  each 
Hustler  was  fitted  with  a  suit  before  school-time.  Then 
the  suit  was  sent  to  the  Terrace  to  have  the  letters  sewed 
on,  all  ready  for  delivery  on  Friday  morning.  Nine  cleaner 
or  happier  faces  never  left  the  North  Village  than  those  of 
Brindle's  nine,  who  came  to  the  Terrace  on  Friday  morning; 
and  when  they  returned  in  the  evening,  wearing  their  new 
suits,  to  give  three  cheers  for  Deacon  Bunny,  their  old  play- 
fellows hardly  recognized  the  trim  and  tidy  figures  of  the 
happy  Hustlers. 

Cousin  Jack  remarked  to  Mother  Bunny  that  the  yellow- 
initial  looked  "like  a  patch  of  sunshine,"  and  Mother  Bunny 
replied,  softly  :  "  I  can  see  beautiful  rays  of  the  real  sun- 
shine of  life,  new  and  innocent  gladness,  lighting  up  all 
their  young  faces,  and  it  makes  my  heart  glad,  both  for 
them,  and  for  us  all." 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

BASE  BALL  AND  MEMORL\L  DAY. 

TILL  another  surprise  was  in  store  for  the 
bunnies.  Browny  and  Brindle  had  al- 
ready given  up  their  hastily  formed  pur- 
pose of  playing  the  championship  game 
on  Saturday,  for  several  reasons,  one  of 
which  was  given  b}^  Bunnyboy,  who  said 
his  Rangers,  who  belonged  to  Browny's 
nine,  would  not  feel  like  playing  ball  after 
the  other  duties  of  the  day  were  over. 

Another  reason  was  that  Cousin  Jack,  in  his  quiet  talk 
with  Browny,  had  asked  him  if  he  did  not  think  one  whole 
day  in  the  year  really  belonged  to  the  sacred  memories  of 
"Decoration  Day" — as  it  was  sometimes  called — undis- 
turbed by  the  noisy  gathering  which  would  be  called  to- 
gether by  a  ball  game.  Browny's  heart  was  wiser  than  his 
head,  though  his  hasty  impulses  sometimes  misled  him,  and 
after  a  moment's  thought  he  replied  that  all  the  pennants 
ever  won  could  not  tempt  him  to  carry  out  his  first  plan. 


BASE  BALL  AND  MEMORIAL  DAY.  197 

On  Friday  morning  both  Pinkeyes  and  Cuddledown  were 
excused  from  attending  school,  and  were  planning  a  busy 
and  pleasant  day. 

They  were  going  with  Mother  Bunny  and  their  neigh- 
bors to  Veterans'  Hall,  where  they  were  to  spend  the 
greater  part  of  the  day  in  making  wreaths  of  myrtle  and 
laurel  leaves,  and  arranging  the  floral  offerings  of  purple 
lilacs,  white  hawthorne  and  laurel  blooms  from  the  lawns 
and  fields,  and  daintier  bouquets  of  heliotrope,  pansies, 
mignonette,  and  sweet  peas  from  their  gardens  and  green- 
houses. 

While  the  family  were  discussing  the  supply  of  ever- 
greens which  the  bunnies  had  helped  to  gather  the  day  be- 
fore. Deacon  Bunny  turned  to  Bunnyboy  and  asked  him 
how  many  of  his  military  company  would  turn  out  to  march 
in  the  procession  on  Saturday  morning.  Bunnyboy  re- 
plied that  every  one  of  the  Rangers  had  promised  to  report' 
at  headquarters  at  eight  o'clock  in  full  uniform. 

"  It  has  occurred  to  me,"  said  the  deacon,  "that  you  might 
recruit  your  company,  and  double  the  number  for  one  day 
by  inviting  the  Hustlers,  and  those  of  Browny's  nine  who 
are  not  Rangers,  to  join  the  procession  as  a  second 
platoon." 

"That  is  a  capital  idea,"  responded  Bunnyboy;  "how 
can  it  be  managed?" 

"Leave    that   to  me,"    said    Browny,    eagerly;    "I'll  see 


198  THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 

Brlndle  and  we  will  have  all  the  outsiders  on  hand,  In  their 
baseball  uniforms,  on  time,  you  bet!" 

"  '  Youbet'  and  '  Betcher  '  are  not  included  in  the  invita- 
tion," dryly  remarked  the  deacon. 

"  Beg  your  pardon,"  said  Browny,  with  a  blush,  "  I  meant 
— without  fail." 

"  Where  does  Tuffy  Bear  come  in  ? "  asked  Bunnyboy. 

"  Tuffy  is  a  'Loyal  Son'  now,  and  commands  the  second 
division,"  replied  Cousin  Jack.  "  Tuffy  was  promoted  at 
the  last  meeting,  and  we  are  all  glad  of  it,  for  he  is  a  natural 
soldier,  as  well  as  a  first-class  umpire." 

"  I  remember  his  father  well  ;  he  was  a  brave  soldier, 
and  died  bravely  in  the  war,"  said  the  Deacon. 

This  remark  set  Browny  to  thinking  again,  and  he  was 
glad  he  had  not  asked  Tuffy  to  umpire  a  ball  game  on 
the  day  that  meant  so  much  to  him  and  his  widowed 
mother  and  her  fatherless  children. 

When  Saturday  came  the  memorial  exercises  were  loyally 
and  earnestly  entered  into  by  the  old  and  young  of  both 
villages,  with  full  ranks  of  Veterans  and  Loyal  Sons  bear- 
ing wreaths  and  flowers,  led  by  a  band  of  music,  and  wav- 
ing flags,  the  sight  of  which  made  every  heart  beat  a  little 
fuller  and  faster  than  on  other  days. 

One  of  the  proudest  features  of  the  procession  was 
Bunnyboy's  second  platoon  of  the  Hustlers  and  the  other 
squad  from  Browny's  nine,  all  in  their  tidy  uniforms  of  blue 


BASEBALL  AND  MEMORIAL   DAY.  199 

and  gray,  sharing  gladly  In  paying  this  beautiful  annual  trib- 
ute to  those  who,  years  before,  had  given  or  risked  their 
lives  for  their  country's  honor  and  their  country's  flag. 

On  the  following  Wednesday  the  weather  was  fine,  and 
the  Rangers  gave  up  their  parade  to  let  the  Hustlers  and 
the  Terrace  nines  play  their  championship  game,  with  both 
teams  in  full  uniform  for  the  first  time. 

Browny  was  very  sanguine  the  Terrace  nine  would  win 
the  pennant,  but  Cousin  Jack  tried  to  temper  his  confidence 
by  remarking  that  the  best  side  ought  to  win,  and,  barring 
accidents,  probably  w^ould. 

Browny  claimed  that  his  nine  w^ere  the  best  players,  and 
gave  Cousin  Jack  a  chance  to  cool  him  down  again  by  say- 
ing: "That  remains  to  be  seen,  Browny.  Brag  is  a  loud 
talker,  but  rarely  w^ins  in  a  close  contest.  Keep  Brag  out 
of  your  game  and  play  ball  for  all  you  are  worth." 

"That  is  what  we  are  going  to  do,"  said  Browny;  "you 
wait  and  see  !  " 

"Well,  well,"  answered  Cousin  Jack,  "you  have  my  best 
wishes,  but  it  is  a  good  time  to  remember  that  whichever 
side  w^ins  the  other  side  can  save  its  honor  by  bearing 
defeat  gracefully  and  bravely.     Go  in  and  w^in  if  you  can." 

Browny's  nine  did  "play  for  all  they  were  worth,"  and  at 
the  opening  of  the  ninth  inning  led  the  score  by  a  single 
run. 

When  the  "  Terrors"  went  to  bat  for  the  last  time,  Brin- 


200  THE  BUNNY  S IVORIES. 

die  looked  very  determined  as  he  stepped  to  his  place  in 
the  pitcher's'  box  and  sternly  called  out  to  his  team,  "Now 
play  ball  ! " 

Brindle  set  the  example  by  doing  his  best,  sending  the 
ball  curving  in  and  out,  over  and  under,  in  a  most  baffling 
way,  until,  in  spite  of  all  their  skill,  Browny's  batters  were 
put  out  in  one,  two,  three  order,  without  scoring  another 
run. 

Then  the  Hustlers  went  to  bat,  with  the  score  still  stand- 
ing one  in  favor  of  the  "Terrors." 

Chivy  Woodchuck  and  Browny  worked  well  together, 
and  succeeded  in  retiring  two  of  Brindle's  best  players 
before  his  own  turn  came. 

When  Brindle  grasped  the  ash  bat  there  was  a  hush,  fol- 
lowed by  a  \vild  yell  from  his  side  as  he  sent  the  first  ball 
flying  far  over  the  pasture,  out  of  the  reach  of  the  nimblest 
fielders,  and  scored  a  home  run. 

Tumblekins  Coon  next  took  his  place  at  bat  and  both 
Browny  and  Chivy  thought  they  had  an  easy  victim,  even 
if  he  should  get  a  base  on  balls. 

Tumblekins  was  more  chubby  than  graceful,  inclined  to 
be  heedless  and  clumsy,  and  was  not  regarded  as  an  expert 
base  runner.  Still  there  was  a  fire-like  flash  in  his  eyes  as 
he  watched  Chivy's  every  motion.  At  last  came  a  swift,  low 
ball.  In  a  twinkling  a  sky-roarer  went  whizzing  over  the 
shortstop,  and  before  the  left-fielder  could  return  the  ball 


BASEBALL   AND   ME  MO  R  LA  L   DAY.  201 

Tumblekins  had  done  his  grand  roll-up-and-tumble-up-sHde 
act,  landing  at  the  home  plate  on  all  fours  and  winning 
the  game  for  the  Hustlers. 

Brindle  helped  Tumblekins  to  his  feet,  brushed  off  the 
sand  from  his  new  uniform  and  gave  him  a  bear-like  hug, 
while  the  pasture  rang  with  the  shouts  of  the  Hustlers  and 
a  sympathizing    crowd  of   spectators.     The  result    was  so 


That  famous  play. 

naexpected  that  even  the  Terrace  players  joined  in  the 
shouting  when  Tumblekins  went  down  in  a  heap  over  the 
home  plate. 

Cousin  Jack  hastened  to  shake  hands  with  Tumblekins, 
and  to  congratulate  Brindle  upon  the  Hustlers'  victory,  not 
forgetting  a  word  of  praise  to  Browny  for  the  well-played 
game    by    his  side.      Browny  was  disappointed,   but  shook 


2  02  THE  B  UNNY  STOR TES. 

hands   with   Brindle,  saying  frankly  that  the  pennant  had 
been  fairly  won. 

Both  nines  were  then  invited  by  the  Deacon,  who  "hap- 
pened to  be  passing  by,"  he  said,  to  come  over  to  the  Ter- 
race lawn  and  have  a  lemonade  lunch,  which  Mother  Bunny 
had  kindly  prepared  for  the  tired  and  thirsty  players  and 
their  umpire  Tuffy  Bear,  whose  decisions  had  been  accepted 
without  a  "kick"  from  the  beginning  to  the  close  of  the 
game. 


CHAPTER  XX. 

THE  GREAT  EXHIBITION  BALL  GAME. 

The  bunnies  were  fond  of  having  secrets  of  their  own, 
or  being  a  part  of  some  quiet  plan  for  giving  pleasure 
to  others. 

It  was  a  dull  week  in  the  village  when  there  was  not 
some  kind  of  a  secret  or  pleasant  surprise  for  some  one, 
mixed  up  with  their  work  or  play. 

One  of  Mother  Bunny's  home  precepts  was  that  good 
deeds  and  even  kind  thoughts  were  "  catching,"  like  the 
measles  or  whooping-cough,  and  were  liable  to  "break  out" 
in  very  strange  ways  and  places,  especially  in  a  neighborly 
community  like  Runwild  Terrace. 

Tumblekins  Coon  became  the  hero  of  the  hour  after  his 
"  home  run, "  which  won  the  championship  for  the  Hustlers, 
and  though  he  was  an  orphan,  and  still  lived  at  the 
"  Home,"  where  he  made  himself  useful  in  various  ways, 
he  had  won  many  friends  by  his  happy  and  obliging  dis- 
position. 

Tumblekins  had  always  been   clumsy  and  heedless,    and 


2  04  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

it  was  a  standing  joke  among  his  play-fellows  that  he  could 
fall  over  himself,  or  anything  else  that  chanced  to  be  in  his 
way,  more  times  in  a  day  than  a  circus  clown. 

In  spite  of  this  habit  of  thoughtlessness  for  himself,  he 
could,  and  often  did,  think  of  others,  in  a  way  that  proved 
he  was  both  bright  and  kind-hearted. 

While  the  Hustlers  and  the  Terrace  nine  were  rejoicings 
in  the  glory  of  their  uniforms,  Tumblekins  was  the  first  to 
remember  that  Tuffy  Bear  had  given  a  good  deal  of  time 
and  hard  work  for  both  teams,  but  had  not  been  "  arrayed 
like  one  of  these,"  nor  rewarded  in  any  special  way. 

It  was  an  open  secret  among  Tuffy's  friends  that  he  was 
trying  to  save  enough,  from  the  small  share  of  his  earnings 
which  he  kept  for  himself,  to  buy  a  safety  bicycle. 

One  day  Cousin  Jack  was  surprised  by  a  call  from  Tum- 
blekins, who  said  he  had  a  secret  which  he  wished  Cousin 
Jack  to  manage. 

Cousin  Jack,  as  usual,  lent  a  willing  ear,  while  Tumble- 
kins  confided  to  him  a  plan  for  an  exhibition  game  by  the 
ball  teams,  for  Tuffy's  benefit. 

"  Charge  an  admission  fee  to  the  pasture,  and  let  us  sell 
tickets  in  advance,  and  we  can  make  a  million  !"  said  the 
enthusiastic  Tumblekins. 

This  pleased  Cousin  Jack,  who  said  he  would  propose 
the  exhibition  game  to  the  nines,  and  would  cheerfully  help- 
on  the  plan  if  they  consented  to  play. 


THE    GREAT  EXHIBITION  BALL    GAME. 


205 


To  increase  the  Interest  by  making  a  mystery  of  the  use 
to  be  made  of  the  gate  receipts,  Cousin  Jack  and  Tumblekins 
agreed  to  keep  that  part  of  the  plan  a  secret  between  them- 
selves, by  simply  saying  that  the  receipts  were  to  be  given 
away  by  a  joint  vote  of  the  two  nines,  to  be  taken  at  the 
close  of  the  game. 

Both  captains  and  their  teams  were  delighted  with  the 
scheme,  and  an  early  date  was  fixed  for  the  game,      Browny 
and  Brindle  then  held  a  special  meeting  in  Deacon  Bunny's 
library  to  write  a  notice  of  the 
event,  to  be  printed  and  used  as 
a  poster. 

After  an  hour  of  hard  think- 
ing, and  scribbling,  spoiling  a 
quire  or  more  of  the  Deacon's 
letter  paper,  they  sent  for  Cousin 
Tack,    and    with    faces     elowinof 

•'  o  tt.         Writing  the  announcement. 

with  pride  and  satisfaction  they 

asked  him  to  read  the  document  and  have  it  printed  for 

them  at  once. 

Cousin  Jack  carefully  read  the  boldly  written  lines,  and 
taking  a  blue  pencil  from  his  pocket,  began  to  make  broad 
marks  through  many  of  the  words  they  had  used. 

"What  are  you  doing?"  anxiously  inquired  Browny. 

"  Trying  to  simplify  the  statement  without  spoiling  the 
sense,  and  to  save  the  reputation  of  this  family  for  modesty." 


2o6  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

"What  is  the  matter  with  it?"  asked  Browny.  "Don't 
you  think  it  will  look  well  on  the  bill-boards?" 

"  It  is  a  little  early  in  the  season  for  circus  literature,  and 
last  year's  posters  are  out  of  date,"  replied  Cousin  Jack. 
"This  notice  has  some  good  points  which  we  can  retain  and 
at  the  same  time  save  considerable  good  printer's  ink.  See 
what  you  think  of  the  bill  now,  with  the  circus  style  of  elo- 
quence left  out." 

Handing  the  sheet  to  the  captains.  Cousin  Jack  watched 
their  faces  as  they  read  the  revised  edition,  which  now  pre- 
sented a  ludicrous  medley  of  words  and  erasures. 

Bunny  sighed  deeply  as  he  looked  up  from  the  much- 
erased  notice,  and  pathetically  remarked,  "  You  have  taken 
all  the  stuffing  out  of  it ! " 

"  That  is  what  I  tried  to  do,"  replied  Cousin  Jack.  "If 
it  was  a  Thanksgiving  turkey,  or  a  saw-dust  doll,  stuffing- 
might  improve  it,  but  in  a  simple  notice  to  our  friends  and 
neighbors,  about  ourselves,  such  'stuffing'  is  worse  than 
useless,  and  in  bad  taste,  to  say  nothing  of  the  strain  upon 
the  imagination." 

Then,  to  make  the  lesson  easier  for  them.  Cousin  Jack 
good-naturedly  added:  "Well,  well;  you  need  not  be  dis- 
couraged ;  you  followed  your  public  models  very  closely, 
and  to  make  up  for  the  loss  of  the  big  boastful  words  we 
will  have  the  modest  and  truthful  notice  which  remains 
printed  on  large  sheets  of  yellow  paper,  in  blue  ink,  and  per- 


THE    GREAT  EXHIBITION  BALL    GAME. 


!07 


C\WcTrVN> 


haps  the  village  folk  will  think  the  circus  is  coming,  all  the 

same." 

Browny  and  Brindle  laughed  and  agreed  to  the  changes, 

but  asked  why  Cousin  Jack  had  put  the  blue  lines  through 

the  words  "sharp,"  and  "charitable." 

*"  Three  o'clock  p.  M.' means  '3  o'clock'  and  not  a  minute 

after,"  replied   Cousin    Jack,  "  and  the  word  'sharp' would 

^ seem  to  imply  that  you  were 

in  the  habit  of  being  behind- 
time,  which,  of  course,  is  not 
true,  in  baseball  engage- 
ments." 

"  Charitable,"  he  continued, 
"is  a  good  word  in  the  right 
place,  but  is  sometimes  out 
of  place,  as  in  this  instance, 
which  you  will  discover  when 
the  vote  is  taken  to  dispose 
of  the  receipts." 

Turning  to  Browny,  he 
added  :  "  I  am  surprised  that 
a  deacon's  son  should  forget 
that  'Charity  vaunteth  itself 
not.'  " 
"  I  see  the  point,"  answered   Browny  with  a  mischievous 

smile,  "and  I  think  we  will  rewrite  the  notice  before  father 


Thu.  corrected  announcement. 


2o8  THE  BUNNY  STORIES. 

comes  in,  or  he  will  be  tacking  on  another  Sunday-school 
lesson  to  this  poor,  scratched-out  ball  poster.  This  is  a 
hard  world  to  get  used  to,  isn't  it,  Brindle?  " 

Brindle  nodded  assent  and  grinned,  while  Cousin  Jack  re- 
plied for  him,  '*  Cheer  up,  Browny  ;  you  may  live  to  be  a 
'  colossal  aggregation  of  home  talent '  yourself,  if  you  try  to 
improve  all  these  opportunities,  which  I  am  the  humble 
means  of  bringing  to  your  notice,  from  time  to  time. 

"  Bring  me  a  plainly  written  copy  in  the  morning,"  he 
added,  "  and  I  will  have  it  printed  so  gorgeously  in  yellow 
and  blue  that  you  will  feel  like  waking  up  in  the  night  to 
admire  a  premature  sunrise.' 

"  All  right.  Cousin  Jack,"  said  Browny,  "we  are  satisfied, 
and  are  just  as  much  obliged  as  we  can  be  for  your  help. 
The  show  is  bound  to  be'  a   success,  don't  you   think  so?" 

"  Of  course  I  do,  for  I  am  in  the  secret  and  you  are  not," 
answered  Cousin  Jack,  as  he  left  them  to  rewrite  the  substi- 
tute for  the  "  Startling  Announcement." 

The  poster  was  printed  ;  the  day  came,  and  the  game 
was  played  with  great  spirit  before  a  large  gathering  of  vil- 
lagers, who  had  bought  reserved  seats  on  the  grass  and 
rocks  under  the  old  red  oak,  and  also  a  larger  crowd  of 
spectators  who  enjoyed  the  game  and  shouted  with  as  good 
will  as  the  more  fortunate  ones  who  were  able  to  pay  for 
admission  to  the  grand  stand  up,  or  sit  down  accommoda- 
tions inside  the  bars  of  the  south  pasture. 


THE    GREAT  EXHIBITION  BAIL    GAME.  209 

At  the  close  of  the  game  the  Terrace  nine  had  scored 
the  most  runs  and  the  fewest  errors,  which  partly  consoled 
them  for  the  lost  championship. 

When  the  players  had  assembled  under  the  old  oak, 
Cousin  Jack  made  a  short  speech,  giving  the  credit  for  the 
scheme  to  Tumblekins,  and  -stating  the  plan,  and  some  of 
the  reasons,  for  presenting  the  receipts  from  the  sale  of 
tickets  to  their  faithful  and  willing  umpire,  Tuffy  Bear. 

The  secret  was  out,  and  the  proposition  was  received 
with  shouts  of  approval,  the  vote  was  unanimous,  and 
Tumblekins  was  selected  to  make  the  presentation  speech 
then  and  there. 

The  receipts,  which  amounted  to  a  goodly  sum,  had  been 
changed  into  shining  silver  pieces  by  Cousin  Jack,  who 
handed  the  small  but  well-filled  purse — a  gift  from  Pink- 
eyes— to  Tumblekins,  and  said,  "  Now  do  your  duty  !" 

Tumblekins  stepped  forward,  purse  in  hand,  but  In  his 
excitement  stumbled  over  a  loose  stone,  and  fell  sprawling 
at  the  blushing  Tuffy's  feet.  The  mishap  made  the  players 
laugh,  and  Tumblekins  was  so  overcome  that  he  forgot  the 
nice  little  speech  he  had  intended  making,  but.  managed  to 
say,  somewhat  awkwardly  :  "  Here  are  the  shekels,  Tuffy, 
and  you  have  earned  them.  We  all  wish  you  good-luck 
and  hope  you  will  buy  a  safety  bicycle  to-morrow,  and — 
and — let's  give  three  cheers  for  Tuffy  Bear." 

The  cheers  were  given,  and  Tuffy,  who  was  the  most  sur- 


2IO  THE   BUNNY  STORIES. 

prised  member  of  the  party,  made  a  bow  and  simply  said : 
"I  thank  you  all  very  much.  You  are  all  good  fellows, 
and  I  am  proud  to  be  your  friend  and  umpire.  I  didn't 
expect  to  be  paid  for  doing  the  thing  I  like  to  do  better 
than  anything  in  r»y  line,  but  I  am  getting  used  to  sur- 
prises. 

"  There  doesn't  seem  to  be  any  end  to  the  kind  things 
some  folks  are  doing  for  us  all  in  this  village,  and  I  notice 
that  Jack  Bunny  has  a  hand  in  about  all  that  goes  on  to 
make  it  pleasant  for  us.  ■  He  is  a  friend  worth  having  and 
I  wish  you  would  all  help  me  to  give  three  rousing  cheers 
for  Jack  Bunny,  and  three  more  for  Tumblekins,  who  is 
trying  to  learn  Jack  Bunny's  trade  of  being  everybody's 
friend." 

"  One  !  Hip  !  Hip  !  Hurrah  !  Hurrah  !  Hurrah  !  " 
rang  out  the  cheers,  and  the  closing  exercises  of  the  grand 
exhibition  game  were  over. 


Boston  Public  Library 
Central  Library,  Copley  Square 

Division  of 
Reference  and  Research  Services 


The  Date  Due  Card  in  the  pocket  indi- 
cates the  date  on  or  before  which  this 
book  should  be  returned  to  the  Library. 

Please  do  not  remove  cards  from  this 
pocket.